#emotional support mansion

[hannahbarberra162]

The Crocodile's Gambit, Part 3

18+ MDNI on Ao3

The other chapters

Thank you to my VSN (Very Special Nonnie) who betas almost everything I write… ⊙﹏⊙

There will be at least one more chapter after this one 😅

~

In Crocodile’s estimation, things had been going exceptionally well for the Cross Guild. They had an established territory, money was pouring in from their protected islands, and they were settling in on Karai Bari island. He didn’t have to live in a confined space with Buggy and his crew, he was now in the process of building his own manor on the island. He already had a residence, but it wasn’t up to his standards. It was only a five bedroom house, nothing like the mansions he was used to. It wasn’t decadent, it didn’t have a single chandelier, no humidified room for his cigars, not even a wine cellar. Crocodile felt that it was basically akin to camping outdoors given the lack of luxuries. Despite being cramped by the tiny abode, being able to avoid hearing Buggy and his loud crew decreased the Clown’s chances of death exponentially. And on top of all of that, you were spending more time with him, and not just during chess matches. 

Crocodile had demanded that you report to him directly, ordering Buggy that he needed dedicated cleaning staff just for his residence. Buggy had given Crocodile a pointed look but conceded under the stipulation that Crocodile had to ask you and you had to agree . A preposterous notion, Crocodile thought, crew were assigned to tasks, not asked to do them. Still, he’d rather ask than risk you objecting, he knew that you would do - or not do - anything for your Captain. Originally Crocodile thought to challenge you to a chess match, but he wasn’t confident that he would win. He’d gotten better, you’d even told him so, but you still won an overwhelming majority of the chess matches the two of you played. Instead, he’d asked you at the end of a long evening spent chatting, drinking, and playing chess.

“I need staff for my residence,” Crocodile said, sipping on his whiskey. You were sipping your third drink the way he taught you to, letting it hit your tongue and savoring the taste. A few weeks prior he gave you a tumbler of a delectable 150 year old vintage and you immediately drank it down like a shot. Crocodile realized you needed some lessons on drinking whiskey and had been educating you ever since. At first you hadn’t liked the beverage much, but now you appreciated the dark burn on your tongue. Watching you swirl your whiskey in its glass he could tell you were listening, but weren’t responding.

“Well?” Crocodile prompted, crossing his legs, wanting to hear your agreement. He didn’t want another circumstance where you denied him, his ego still stung from when you’d turned down joining his crew.

“Well what?” you asked, rolling your eyes. Crocodile drew sharply on his cigar and uncrossed his legs, sitting forward.

“Well, would you like to be my personal staff? I’ve already asked, what is your answer?” Crocodile hated repeating himself. 

“You didn’t ask me anything before. You told me a statement, ‘I need staff.’ But yes, I’ll c-clean your house.” Crocodile rubbed his temple, he wasn’t accustomed to asking for anything, much less getting grief over it. 

“Good, it’s settled. You start tomorrow. I’ll need my office cleaned with -” you waved your hand, cutting Crocodile off. If anyone else did that, they’d be needing to find a hook much like his own.

“Don’t tell me how to do my j-job, I’m competent enough. Spent enough years doin’ this to know how to polish, wipe, and c-clean,” you finished with a small slur of your words. Crocodile hadn’t realized how inebriated you were, but then again, you were much smaller than he was. Crocodile wasn’t used to sharing his good alcohol with anyone under 2 meters tall. Even Nico Robin had been almost 2 meters, and she could hold her alcohol well. 

“Very well, I’ll leave everything to your expertise,” Crocodile said indulgently, rolling his cigar between his fingertips.

“Pfff. Y-you should be thankful, n-none… no one wants to clean your house,” you said stumbling over your words. Crocodile was immediately on alert - he did not like to hear information about himself that he did not already know. What did the staff know that he didn’t? 

“And why would that be?” he drawled, showing no emotion in his voice or features. Crocodile had spent years honing his ability to keep his emotions from telegraphing in his face or voice. If the Clown had said anything negative about him to their crew, it would be another long week spent on a hook for him.

“All the goddamn SAND, ‘s annoying,” you finished with a groan. Ah. Well, Crocodile never spent his time cleaning after himself, he had you to do that for him. Crocodile smiled widely.

“Which is why I am ever so grateful for you, my dear,” Crocodile said, taking your hand and kissing the top, like a gentleman, making you giggle lightly. Crocodile knew you were tipsy but he still enjoyed the pretty flush that came to your face when he kissed your hand. He wondered if you’d flush when he kissed your pretty little mouth. Crocodile had been planning on seducing you, but he was waiting until his manor was completed before making any moves. Once his mansion was complete, he would have many opportunities to sidle up to you, create circumstances for lingering touches, he’d have you wrapped around his hook in no time. Crocodile was an old hat at creating romance when he wanted to, this would be his way to get you into checkmate. 

“I believe you’re done for the night. You have to work tomorrow, I hear your boss is rather…demanding,” Crocodile smirked in an approximation of a smile. 

“Ugh, you have n-no idea,” you said, smiling at him and rolling your eyes. 

~

A few weeks later, Crocodile’s new mansion was no closer to being completed. If anything, it was in worse shape than before since he kept losing his temper and burying parts of it in sand. The Marines had forestalled the ships carrying raw materials to Karai Bari island, bringing the construction to a grinding halt. Even though CrossGuild had subordinate crews, the widespread Marines could, and did, use their positions to their advantage and stop shipments from coming into or out of the Yonko’s territory. Word spread quickly among the crew that Crocodile was in a bad mood, and not to disturb him unless there was good news.

“What’s got your panties in such a twist?” you asked Crocodile one evening during a chess match. Even you had been getting a harsher version of Crocodile, despite his best efforts. You’d noted that he was on a definitive losing streak, making his mood even worse. He was sullen and withdrawn, which further spoiled his plans to seduce you. But how could he think to win you over you in this pile of rubble? No, he needed things to be in order, all his strategies thought through, all his bananawanis in a row, before he could enact his plans.

Puffing a billowing cloud of smoke into the air, Crocodile deigned to respond to your coarse language. “The Marines,” he drawled, “are preventing shipments of raw materials to the island. It’s halting progress on my mansion.” Crocodile hadn’t actually told anyone else the reason for his bad mood, it was none of their business.

“So? Fix it,” you answered shrugging while moving a pawn closer to his King.

“Ah, just fix it. I see. An easy solution to my problem,” Crocodile intoned, crossing his legs and taking your pawn with his knight. Anyone else would be quaking in their boots from Crocodile’s deceptively calm tone, but you didn’t even spare him a glance. “And how do you propose that I fix it, hmm? Please, enlighten me to the solution that no other Yonko has thought of before now.” Crocodile knew he was being cruel and taunting you, but you weren't phased.

“Set bounties on the Marines,” you said, eyes focused not on him but still on the chess board. Crocodile blinked and took out a soft cloth to polish his hook while he thought.

“Tell me more,” Crocodile demanded, smoking his cigar while he polished. You finally looked up from the board and at him directly.

“It’s simple. Set bounties on the Marines. They do it to pirates and revolutionaries, set your own. You have enough money to back it,” you replied. Crocodile thought about your idea, it had some merit.

“It would spur fighting between pirates and bounty hunters, but how will that help my shipments? Most of them come from civilian companies, or merchant marines,” he reflected. He did like the idea of turning the tables on the Marines but the idea needed more fleshing out.

“That’s exactly why it’ll work. The Marines are used to fighting pirates and getting support or at least neutrality from civilians. But let’s say there is a big enough reward,” you explained, picking up another pawn, “civilians’ll at least consider turning in a few Marines. And if a Marine or two are captured and brought here, morale among their troops will tank. Marines will have to look over their shoulders constantly, won't be able to trust any island, especially poor ones. That’s where the raw materials come from right? Poor islands mining their resources?  If the Marines stop trades coming from poor islands, people will have to find money somewhere, maybe from bounties.” You used your pawn to flick over his King, winning the game. “Everyone has their uses,” you finished, sitting back and folding your hands in your lap.

Crocodile looked at you in awe. You had single handedly solved a problem that had been plaguing not only Cross Guild, but everyone fighting against the World Government. Not only that, but done it while winning a chess game and ignoring Crocodile’s nasty attitude. Crocodile could have kissed you right then and there, he didn’t think he would find anyone as brilliant as you if he searched every Blue in the world. You’d earned more than Crocodile’s respect, you had his admiration, something only the Pirate King had held before. 

Bad mood dissipating, Crocodile quickly thought through the implications of your plan. He’d present it to Mihawk tomorrow, and they’d tell Buggy what would be happening. He couldn’t credit you directly, he needed to maintain his reputation, but he would reward you with as many gems and jewels as you wanted. He took his cigar in hand, rolling it between his thumb and forefinger, deep in thought.

“That’s all it took to make you happy, huh?” you asked, amusement in your voice. You sat back in your chair, grinning at him.

Crocodile grunted. “And how do you know I’m happy, hm?” He was elated you’d solved his problem, but it bothered Crocodile to no end that he couldn’t hide some of his emotions from you. He was used to being unreadable, unpredictable, and aloof, not read through and through like a cheap novel.

“You’re twirling your cigar. You only do that when you’re really happy,” you stated, pointing to the cigar in his hand. Normally, Crocodile would be irritated at your observation, but he was in the mood for celebration.

“Of course I’m happy my dear, I have the smartest and most beautiful woman on the Grand Line sitting across from me, giving me the most exquisite ideas on how to run my criminal empire,” Crocodile said languidly. 

“I have one more idea,” you stated, “I think it’s just as good as the last one.”

“Oh?” Crocodile asked, interested already, “and what would that be?”

“I think we should fuck,” you stated, looking into Crocodile’s eyes.

Crocodile took a moment to blink slowly several times. He was glad for all his training, all of his work in keeping his emotions out of his face and body. He’d even trained himself to stop running his hand through his hair thanks to you. Otherwise, he thought, you would have found him completely off guard. Normally your crude language bothered him immensely, but now…your invitation to fuck was stirring a fire within him. Still, he didn’t want to let you know that you’d won, that you’d caught him unaware yet again. He wanted to let you twist in the wind a little, to have you feel a little uncertain and off-kilter, like he often was around you.

“And what makes you think this is a good idea?” Crocodile asked in a deep voice, resuming polishing his hook. He had nearly taken his cigar in hand, but was consciously preventing himself from telegraphing his happiness. 

“I dunno, you might be a good lay. Based on your height alone, you probably have a big cock. Maybe you’d let me ride you, but I’m not sure,” you mused. Crocodile raised an eyebrow, crossing one leg over the other to hide his growing erection, continuing to put his attention into his hook.

“Go on,” Crocodile husked, “what else?” He enjoyed you stroking his ego, and if you were a good little maid, he would let you stroke him elsewhere. Not that you needed to know that yet.

“Well, I think you might be kinda selfish in bed. Not sure yet,” you said, raising a shoulder. “Like, if I have to get myself off, we’ll only get together once,” you said while raking Crocodile over with your eyes, “maybe twice.” Crocodile scowled and you quickly chided him. “Oh, don’t be mad. Think of it as a challenge to prove me wrong.” 

“And what if I’m not interested?” Crocodile was going to turn the screws a little before you interrupted him.

“You are,” you said definitively, “I know you’re interested.” You stood up and sashayed over to him, plopping yourself in his lap. Crocodile gently grabbed your face and squished your cheeks between his thumb and forefinger carefully, pointing your face towards his own. You were sitting in the lap of one of the most powerful men in the world, taunting him relentlessly, and still had the audacity to smile like the cat that ate the cream. Crocodile couldn’t have been more titillated.

“How?” Crocodile purred indulgently. “I didn’t run my hand through my hair. How do you know?” he said, letting go of your face so you could answer.

“You’re polishing your hook, means you’re intrigued. Like a cat flicking its tail,” you replied, “but I’ll give you time to pretend to think it over.” You pushed off of Crocodile’s lap, and he let you stand up. You leaned over him, kissed his cheek, and walked off towards the door. “Let me know, Croc,” you threw back over your shoulder with a wink.

You won again.

~

That same night, Crocodile laid in his double king bed, wide awake. He was exhausted, yet sleep evaded him hour after hour. He rubbed the end of his stump, finding the repetitive motion soothing on his aching arm. He removed his golden hook every night, setting it on the bedside table next to him. His custom made silk bedsheets were quite expensive to replace and easy to shred. Crocodile hadn’t been seen without it since it was fitted to his arm, even when he was having sexual escapades. It wasn’t that he needed his hook, his power came from his strength, his haki, his mind, and his Logia fruit. But he preferred the way he felt with it on, his loss to Whitebeard overshadowed by his ability to overcome defeat. He didn’t feel vulnerable without it, that would be impossible given his undeniable strength. He just strongly preferred to never be seen without it. Running his fingers over the scars on his stump, his mind whirled with thoughts.

Well, only one thought, really. He kept thinking about you saying that you wanted to fuck , over and over. He felt the weight of you sitting in his lap, brushing against his turgid erection. He saw your  hips swaying as you walked and the little wink you’d given him as you left. Crocodile had never felt as desperate as he did now. Even worse was the fact that you’d been right about everything you’d said, as always . He did have a huge cock, which he was proud of, and he was a selfish lover. It wasn’t a skill issue, but he rarely found reason to put in the effort to make his partners come. Women flung themselves at him left and right wherever he went, he never had to work to find comfort in the arms of another. Crocodile fucked for his own pleasure only, and his partners usually came. If they didn’t, well, they had hands, didn’t they? Crocodile didn’t bother to concern himself with the pleasure of others when he would never see them again. He couldn’t even remember the last time he’d entertained the same person more than once.

Except… he couldn’t even imagine a scenario where he left you wanting. He kept imagining you spread out before him, moaning in pleasure as he thrust into you on the green silk sheets of his huge bed. Or, sitting back in his oversized chair, letting you do all the work bouncing on his cock, sucking on your tits as he played with your clit. Or, Crocodile spreading your legs and biting into the soft flesh of your inner thigh, teasing you as you grew slick before his eyes, his wandering kisses moving upwards, upwards, upwards, until he finally captured your clit with his mouth and made you scream his name. No, he would show you that he wasn’t selfish when it came to your satisfaction, he was going to make you cry with how much pleasure he’d give you.

All of these thoughts did not help Crocodile’s continuing erection, which was straining against the weight of the blanket above him. He considered the possibility of dealing with his twitching cock himself, but no, you put him into this situation and you’d get him out. Throwing the blankets and sheets off the bed, Crocodile quickly dressed and summoned Daz. 

“What’s up, Boss?” Daz asked while yawning. Late night summons weren’t as common as they had been in Alabasta, but Crocodile didn’t pay Daz to complain.

“Go get the maid, I’ll be in my office,” Crocodile ordered. He didn’t elaborate, he didn’t need to explain his actions to his second in command. Daz grunted and went to follow the directive, leaving Crocodile to wait for your arrival in his office, sitting in the same chair he played chess with you in. He had a small pang of remorse for waking you in the night, but you deserved it for tormenting him. Besides, he’d give you the day off tomorrow, you’d need it after a long night spent with him.

About twenty minutes later, you knocked and cracked opened the door to Crocodile’s office. Your hair looked rumpled from sleep but there was a mischievous look in your eyes. You were only wearing a loose gauzy shirt that hung down to your knees. It wasn’t the sexy kind of lingerie that Crocodile was used to seeing, but it made him want to lift it and find out what was underneath the billowing fabric. He was surprised you hadn’t covered your neck, but maybe you were forgetful from getting up late in the night.

“And how may I help you at this late hour, Sir Crocodile?” you asked with a raised eyebrow, like you already knew what he wanted.

“I’ve thought about your idea,” Crocodile replied, patting his lap and spreading his legs in anticipation of you perching on them. “As always, your keen insight is most appreciated. You are correct - we should fuck.” The crass words were not what Crocodile would usually use for seduction but it felt right considering your initial proposition. 

You smiled and sauntered over to his seated form, sitting down facing Crocodile. He was sure you could feel his large erection through his thin work slacks, but you'd have more opportunities to inspect it more closely soon. 

“About fuckin’ time,” you breathed, looking into his face, your small hands on his shoulders.

“About fuckin’ time,” Crocodile agreed. With that, he leaned in and captured your lips with his own. He took control of the kiss quickly, and to his delight, you let him. You were a tad clumsy in your kissing, but nothing that couldn’t be helped with a few lessons. Holding the back of your head with his hand, he angled your mouth so he could better slip his tongue inside. He was greedy and impatient, wanting all of you at once, kissing you, nipping your lips, caressing your tongue with his own. He held you in place as he showed you what he wanted, how to please him with your kiss, and you were a quick study. He kissed you until you broke away, chest heaving. Letting go of your head, he rucked up your shirt that was bunched up under you and put his hand on the meat of your ass. To his surprise, you weren’t wearing anything under your makeshift nightgown. 

“Little vixen,” Crocodile growled, lightly slapping your ass, “you came here naked? What if I wanted you to clean something, hm?” You laughed and shrugged.

“Guess you would have gotten a show either way,” you said, pushing your hands through Crocodile’s dark locks, leaving them entwined behind his neck. Pressing down against Crocodile’s lap, you let out a little moan as his cock gave you friction where you wanted it most. Crocodile was kneading your ass with his hand while planting kisses along your jaw, up to your ear. He wasn’t sure if you would like being kissed over your scar, he would need to ask. He often forgot about his own distinctive facial scar but he knew others had mixed emotions about their own. 

“You don’t have to do that,” you said, breaking away while rolling your hips against his own. 

“Do what?” Crocodile murmured, biting your earlobe gently between his teeth. Crocodile didn’t like to be told what to do, especially in bed, but he also didn’t want to do anything that would upset you.

“Kiss me ‘n stuff like that, I know guys don’t care,” you blurted. Crocodile pulled back, using the flat of his hook and his hand to still your movements against his cock. Crocodile searched your face closely, a blush rising on your cheeks as he scoured your face.

“ Guys may not care, but I certainly do. Have you forgotten your challenge, little maid?” Crocodile husked into your ear. You tried moving again, but his grip on your hip was unrelenting. “Ah, ah. It’s my turn to play,” Crocodile said, nipping your collarbone, “and I intend to take my time.” Your face went even more crimson at his words, and you weren’t meeting his gaze anymore. Normally, you were brazen in your wants and desires, but suddenly were feeling a little flustered.

“May I touch your scar?” Crocodile purred, running a finger on the side of your neck, avoiding the line of your scar. You nodded, turning your head to bare your neck even further. Crocodile used his hand to cup your cheek, holding the weight of your head in his large hand.

“May I kiss it as well?” he asked, his breath tickling your neck. Your breathing went ragged as he ghosted his lips over your neck, waiting for your reply. You nodded, but Crocodile wasn’t accepting that this time. “With your words.”

“Y-yes. Please kiss me there,” you stammered, still blushing. It seemed you could be taught manners after all, you just needed the proper incentive.

Crocodile kissed you slowly, nipping and licking across your neck. He wasn’t sure how much sensation you retained there, but he found the mark of your resilience unbearably attractive. Since he was cupping your face, your hips had again begun their dance, grinding against his own. He continued kissing, but began raising your shirt further, running his hand up your back. He felt more scars, but you were here and alive in his lap, so everything must have been in the past. Holding the hem of your shirt, he began lifting it off slowly, inch by inch.

Once he got it up to your waist, you paused him with a hand on his forearm. “It’s not pretty, I’m warning you in advance,” you said, wresting your neck away to look at him for a moment.

“You’re lovely,” Crocodile replied lightly. Many prior partners had some form of body insecurity, he was familiar with the notion. 

“No, it’s not - well, if you don’t want to continue after you see, I won’t blame you,” you said, shrugging quickly. You were trying to play it off nonchaltantly, but Crocodile noticed your tightening jaw and your shoulders stiffen. Curious now, Crocodile took your shirt completely off, aided by you raising your arms in the air. 

Dropping the shirt to the floor, Crocodile studied your nude form before him as you hunched your shoulders forward. Both of you were right, as it turned out. You were absolutely stunning - beautiful skin, luscious tits, and feminine curves all begging for Crocodile to taste. However, covering your perfect form were scars too numerous to count. The crooks of your arms were littered in old puncture wounds and your chest, arms, upper legs, and back had long, thin, parallel scars with uneven suture marks covering them. Whatever injury that had caused the scars was deliberate and frequent, but Crocodile couldn’t understand the poor quality of the medical repair. He studied you in silence, running his fingers over the lines marring your skin.

Breaking Crocodile’s inspection, you leaned over the side of the chair, grasping your shirt with your fingertips. “It’s alright, I get it, I really do,” you said softly. Your tone was understanding but you were flushed and avoiding eye contact. “It’s a lot, I know, and -”

“Hush,” Crocodile chided you softly, running his fingertips along your back, causing you to arch with the sensation. 

“I’ll just put my shirt back on, it’ll be easier for both -”

While you spoke, Crocodile unlatched his hook, letting it fall to the carpeted ground beside the chair with a loud thud. 

[bonnielunkas]

so. you guys like luigi's mansion??

[captain-amadeus]

Would you still love Pierre if he was a ?🥺

[gold-medal-ribbon]

Since I have zero self control, I'm buying more stickers next pay day

[wh0reforcoriolanussnow]

Hiiiii could you do a fic where reader is pregnant for the first time? I need more soft!young president coriolanus so so bad

Soft as Snow || Young President!Coriolanus snow x reader

A/n: thank you for this request anon!! I need more soft coryo too 🥹

Warnings: fem!reader, mention of death

Wc: 860

Divider by @firefly-graphics

In the opulent sun room of the presidential mansion that you call your home, you sat in a plush chair with a bowl of fresh lychee perched carefully on your pregnant belly. The brightly lit room, adorned with decadent furnishings, seemed to reflect the weight of the world you carried not only as the First Lady but also as a soon-to-be-mother.

The door cracked open and Coriolanus entered with an air of authority that seemed to dissipate as he laid eyes on you, his precious wife. Coryo gestured the servants to leave the two of you alone as his steely gaze softened, and a small, genuine smile graced his lips as he approached.

"May I?" he gestured toward the empty space on the chair beside you. You nodded with an eager smile and he took a seat, his eyes fixed on your protruding belly which was covered by the softness of your silk dress. Gently, he leaned in, pressing a soft kiss to your cheek. "How are you feeling, my love?"

His voice, usually reserved and commanding to people outside of his inner circle, held a tenderness and softness that sent a comforting shiver down your spine. You couldn't help but smile at the sincerity in his question.

"I'm well, Coryo. Our baby seems to be quite content by these lychees," You chuckle as your rub your stomach. Coryo smiles, lychees were a rare fruit to come by this time of year but he made sure that you were fed only the most juiciest, ripe, lychees.

"I'm glad," he hums. His hand finds its way to your belly, fingers tracing delicate patterns on the fabric of your dress, ghosting over your skin underneath. "It's a remarkable thing, life," he mused, his eyes reflecting a mix of emotions—awe, anticipation, and a hint of vulnerability.

You watch him knowing where his mind was at. The thought of his mother dying during birth along with his baby sister. You knew that he was scared. Scared that maybe you would have the same fate as his late mother. But you assured Coryo, that times have changed and that you would be alright.

The weight of his responsibilities seemed to momentarily fade as he focused on you and the life growing inside you. Your fingers dipped into the fruit bowl, a lychee in between your fingers as you bring it to your lips, Coriolanus watching with fascination. The atmosphere hung in a delicate balance, as if time itself had slowed down to savour this tranquil interlude.

"Have you thought about names," he asked, breaking the silence. You chuckled softly, the sound echoing through the room, "I have actually. Vicky," you watch Snow's features contort into a mixture of emotions.

"Vicky. like my mothers-" "Yes, like your mother's name." You interrupt him as your thumb brushes over the back of his hand, a comforting gesture that spoke volumes. "I love it. Vicky Snow," He says with a smile on his face.

As you continued to share the bowl of fruit, the conversation drifted from politics to dreams, hopes and the shared future that awaited your family. Coriolanus, a man known for his strategic mind and politics, revealed a more vulnerable side, a side reserved for you, his wife carrying his child.

Time slipped away, and the room glowered in the soft hues of twilight. Coriolanus stood, his eyes lingering on you with an affectionate gaze. "I've got state matters to deal with, my dear. Just know, you and our child are always on my mind."

~

Days turned into weeks, and the swell of your belly grew more pronounced. The Capitol buzzed with excitement over the impending arrival of the newest member of the Snow legacy. Coriolanus, ever the stoic leader, became a pillar of support, attending to your needs with a grace that contradicted his ruthless reputation.

One evening, as the two of you stood on the balcony overlooking the Capitol, he wrapped his arms around you, his hands resting protectively on your belly. The lights of the city below shimmered like a sea of stars, and for a moment, it felt like the world paused to witness the union of power and vulnerability.

As the days dwindled down to the eagerly anticipated arrival, Coriolanus stood by your side, a beacon of strength. The birthing room, stark and sterile, contrasted sharply with the opulence of the Capitol. Yet, in that space, you found an intimacy that transcended the political stage.

The first cry of your newborn filled the room, and Coriolanus held the tiny bundle in his arms with a reverence that bordered on awe. His usually composed demeanor crumbled, replaced by the unfiltered joy of fatherhood.

"She's so beautiful, just like her mother," He whispers, his eyes never leaving the small face nestled in his arms. "Thank you, thank you for gifting me a gift beyond measure," Coryo looks at you as you couldn't help but let a teardrop roll down your cheek as you gazed at the future you had brought into the word.

You couldn't help but marvel at the unexpected beauty that had blossomed in the heart of the Capitol's calculated power.

[moonstrider9904]

feuilles d'automne

Steb x fem!Reader (Enforcer)

Summary: Amid your assignment to guard a fancy old folks' home in Piltover, you find yourself speechless when you stumble upon a pair of ocean eyes.

Word count: 3.9k

Tags/warnings: Mature and SFW, flirting, kissing, mild suggestivenes if you squint. Enforcer!Reader. Fluff in general, pre-relationship, first meetings, awkward situations, and I accidently created a side original character who I adore. Enjoy!

Sequel: après la bataille | My Masterlist | Read on Ao3

Thank you to everyone who's read, reblogged, and commented on après la bataille. I did not expect it to be met with so much love and support. Our precious fishman husband would be happy to know such a lovely bunch of people are his fans. You have all made writing these stories all the more fun and enjoyable 💙

The scene before you looked like it could have been taken from an Ionian painting. Rays of golden sunlight peered through the spaces between orange, red, and yellow leaves of many trees around the courtyard of the Verona old folks’ home, a peaceful place that lay in the northern outskirts of Piltover, far away from Zaun and the heart of the city where the shops and the smog could cloud the horizon.

Your assignment was simple: make sure the elderly folks who lived their days out in that home didn’t get into trouble. You couldn’t think of anything less challenging to an enforcer hungry to serve, not that you’d complain. It was work, and it was quite the lovely setting. Standing on the porch of the main building, a large mansion built in white stone with a dark blue stone tile roof, its architectural style being some fusion of classic Piltovan and mild Ionian influences in the details and finishings, you breathed in the clean, fresh air. Your eyes would continue to scan the celestial beams of light bleeding through the trees and eventually finding rest either in the grass, cobblestone paths, or even the small glistening pond at the very center of the courtyard.

On the bridge that went over the pond was an old couple who, according to what you’d heard so far, had known each other since they were children—how beautiful to spend a lifetime next to someone, and to face one’s own twilight in a place as peaceful and beautiful as that, holding the hand of the person who’d been through it all with you. It was a bittersweet thought, but such a place evoked those emotions in you, and suddenly, you felt lonely, longing and yearning for a companion. Regardless, you remained the only enforcer manning your post, forcing yourself to tear your attention away from romanticizing the peace of the scenery you beheld to keep watch of the elderly in your charge, only to be met by—surprise—no signs of trouble.

And then you heard the whistle. You weren’t particularly fond of the high-pitched sound of your own whistle, a part of your gear as an enforcer to use as a first means to dissipate any trouble you encountered, or simply to call attention to anything of note. You weren’t exactly happy by the fact that the whistle you heard at that peaceful moment, now broken, hadn’t been your own. Your knowledge up until that moment had been that you were the only enforcer on duty at the courtyard, and you sooner would have contemplated the possibility of one particularly mischievous elderly woman sneaking it away from you and blowing it to cause her equivalent of a riot in an old folks’ home, than to face the possibility of a counterpart entering the scene to aid in your assignment. When the whistle faded from your ears, you looked over your shoulder.

Only half looking forward to the encounter and with little hopes of it being transcendent, when your eyes caught even a glimpse of the whistle’s perpetrator, you lost the ability to move. Any notion of how to blink or breathe seemed to leave you, and if you were turning your neck to allow your gaze to follow his figure, you were sure it was his doing, drawing your eyes to him like a magnet, rather than your own will. You had just started to feel the air and the sunlight sting at your unblinking eyes, and then you saw that his own were now looking at you. The golden leaves and grass of autumn faded for a moment into an endless oceanic hue that could make you feel immersed in the deepest seas far off the other side of Runeterra. And for the amount of detail you picked up on during that single glance, you could have sworn you’d been staring for ages already—the way his blue-green skin contrasted with the rich blue of his uniform and even more so with the golden landscape, the way his resting face appeared so unamused that it made you fear yourself unworthy of speaking to him, the subtle lines near his jawline that you found out to be gills, and possibly the most stunning of all, the delicate frills crowning his eyes that could nearly be mistaken for the rest of the markings decorating his skin.

And for all the distance in this Vastayan enforcer, his eyes seemed to become more round as he too looked at you, with his gaze visibly softening for a moment while the frills around his eyes moved in a delicate wave before coming to a halt. Your mind replayed that scene for you countless times, and for the way you felt your chest swelling, you figured it was a miracle you weren’t yet flat on the ground.

“Hark,” you squawked, failing miserably in your first attempt to greet him.

He raised a brow and didn’t do much more for gestures, making you wish you could blend into the nearest tree trunk and stay there.

“It is time for them to return inside, is it not?” He finally spoke in a thick, elegant accent, and the rich sound of his voice dissipated your embarrassment. His voice was baritone, deep and far smoother than you could have expected—for a moment you couldn’t believe it could really be coming from him. His striking physique alone was already too much to contend with.

“Y-Yeah,” you brought yourself back to stability, fidgeting among the pouches of your belt to pull out your pocket watch and glanced at the time. 4:01 exactly—yes, it was time for them to go inside, and the telltale hand of the pocket watch tilted slightly off the 12 mark let you know you had been in awe of this man for a solid minute, and you were already done for. The pocket watch may as well have been laughing at you. But you closed it up and put it back into your pouch, exhaling with as much confidence as you could muster. “Yes, 4:00 is the cutoff, and they’re expected to be coming back in to prepare for dinner.”

“Then why aren’t they coming?” He asked, glancing out at the old folks who continued to enjoy their time in the chilly fresh air and sunlight.

“Oh, I usually opt for a different signal,” you answered, taking a step forward and inhaled all the way to your belly. “TIME’S UP, COME IN FOR DINNER!”

Your six words caught the attention of all the elderly scattered in the courtyard and, slowly but surely, they all began making their way towards the porch where you stood, chatting pleasantly amongst themselves and their aides. It was hard for you not to giggle when you looked over at your new acquaintance and saw his round eyes gazing at you, his frills standing upright at the shock of such a loud voice emerging from you.

“I’ve been doing this for a week,” you flaunted.

“I can…” he trailed off for a moment as he flinched his gaze over to the courtyard again. “Tell… though even with your lungs, you missed one.”

You looked in the direction he was gazing, and you weren’t surprised when you saw the youngest soul in the entire old folks’ home getting ready to rebel against your command. The dowager Mrs. Evelyn McCawley, or Granny Evelyn as you’d come to call her, was a short little old woman who made one think of hugs and freshly baked cookies. That day, she was wearing a bright red sweater and her hair was packed into a neat low bun, and she was looking over at you and your new companion from the other side of the pond as though wanting to get your attention. You knew her well already, but you once again wanted to giggle at how your new partner must have been puzzled by her, unaware of the sheer amount of stunts you’d already witnessed from that woman.

“You won’t take me!” Granny Evelyn shouted and turned her back on you, charging as fast as she could (and that wasn’t very a fast walk, mind you) for a tree nearby.

“Is she well?” He asked you.

You chuckled. “Yeah, she does this. The high point of Granny Evelyn’s day is the courtyard, and that’s saying something, as you can probably tell from her charming demeanor. You’ll never meet anyone who has more fun with life than her.”

There was no need to watch over the rest of the elderly walking onto the porch, as any of them who needed help were already being guided by their nurses. You and your companion kept your gaze fixed on a whooping and giggling Granny Evelyn as she took quick, small little steps toward the tree until reaching the trunk, clutching her hands onto it, and lowering herself to the ground where she lay face down on the grass, her little frame illuminated by the rays of sun that escaped through the leaves.

“Can she get up from there on her own?” Your new companion asked, his eyes widening in concern.

“Nope,” you chuckled, unbothered. “Someone better check on her.”

“I’ve got this,” he said, starting his way in Granny Evelyn’s direction.

“Oh, she’ll be fine,” you replied as you picked up on the concern in his deep, luscious voice. ��She just needs help getting off the ground.”

You walked after him through the dreamy courtyard and crossed the bridge over the pond—in other circumstances, your curiosity would get the better of you, and you’d make more of a play to spend some time with him in that romantic bridge, maybe finally ask him what his name was, but flirting while Granny Evelyn lay on the grass would raise more than a few red lights in upper command. Eventually, you both reached Granny Evelyn, splattered face down on the grass in a star-like position, and her back suddenly fluttered with a giggle.

“You’ve done this four times this week,” you said to her.

“And every time, I succeed in staying out here longer!” Granny Evelyn teased, her voice muffled in the grass.

“Well, unlucky for you, now I have help,” you tilted your head, and your companion took your words as his cue to get down on his knees to aid Granny Evelyn.

“Ma’am, I’m going to help you up now, if that’s alright,” he said politely, and authority swam in his voice. Granny Evelyn picked up on the unique timbre and rich qualities that floated to her ears, and yours as well, and she jerked her head to the side in his direction to get a glimpse of him.

“Oh?” Granny Evelyn giggled. “Oh, my! Yes, of course you��can help me, mister… could you be so kind as to let an old lady know your name?”

He directed a smile at Granny Evelyn, one so discreet and smooth you had to tighten your whole body to keep from sighing dreamily at the sight, or whimpering at how ridiculously gorgeous he was. It was then that you were also able to notice his ears tilted slowly downward, though this was mostly concealed by his uniform hat, and when he gave a slow blink, you picked up on the third eyelid subtly appearing in the movement.

“You may call me Steb,” he said.

“Oh, please help me up, Mr. Steb,” Granny Evelyn’s eyes sparkled at him, and as Steb helped her back up to standing, her gaze shifted between you and him. “Look at you both, so young and bright and loyal to your city.” As she continued glancing at you both, you were able to look away from Steb for long enough to notice the childlike mischief that flashed through her eyes before she fixed her gaze on him again.

“Oh, you are indeed a looker, stunning in your own right!” Granny Evelyn then called you by your name. “Isn’t Steb handsome, dearie?”

You pulled to a halt, and your wide eyes inevitably drifted over to Steb, feeling heat rushing to your cheeks with no signs of stopping or hope of discretion. His ocean blue eyes met yours, and he was also visibly caught off guard by the question, and just as Steb was opening his mouth to speak, possibly to have swiftly dismissed the whole matter and returned things to normal, you just had to open yours.

“Yeah,” the syllable left you quickly, nearly in a whimper, and immediately you felt incapable of meeting his gaze, wishing a chasm would suddenly open in the ground beneath you so that you could use it to be transported far away from there.

“I think so too!” Granny Evelyn’s chirpy cheer diffused some of the tension, and she then turned to Steb. “She’s quite lovely too, is she not?”

Though you were trying not to look at him, you noticed Steb’s calm exterior faltered for a fraction of a second before regaining his composure, and his beautiful eyes were no longer on you.

“I guess,” he answered.

Instantly, you turned your head back in his direction, and against your will, your gaze narrowed at his claim.

“You guess?” Heat rushed to your cheeks again while your brows knit together.

“Woops!” Granny Evelyn said. “Dinner time, folks! I need to be inside!”

With a sigh, you forced your frustrations away and linked your arm in Granny Evelyn’s, leading her across the courtyard and back to the porch while Steb lingered behind the two of you, carefully following your pace in silence. At the top of the porch’s stairs, a nurse waited for Evelyn, and you handed her off with a polite smile, watching as the cheeky granny disappeared into the building. In a desperate attempt to distract yourself from the embarrassment, knowing Steb was still nearby, you pondered on how much of a menace Granny Evelyn must have been as a kid if her old age kept up that amount of spunk.

Now that the elderly were inside preparing for the rest of their evening, you were off duty. You ran out of thoughts and excuses to keep your back turned on him, and as if to emphasize that, you soon heard Steb pacing up the stairs, stopping just a couple of steps below you. You turned around and looked at him, no longer enraged like before, but with your guard up and nowhere near the same amount of dewey-eyed desire you had when you first lay your gaze on him. Steb’s eyes held concern in them, and you knew he was aware of how he made you feel. He then removed his hat, and much to your dismay, he was far more attractive without it.

“I’m sorry about that,” he said. “Would you forgive me?”

You crossed your arms and frowned, angling your body away from him. “I guess,” you spat, quoting him.

A sigh left him, though his lips seemed to curve in the hint of a smile. “I really am sorry. I know you’d rather have heard another response, and… I would rather have said something else.”

Some part of you wanted to admit you’d hoped he’d also, in some way, audibly confirmed he found you attractive. Mundane as it seemed, you felt something like that could make your day. You angled yourself toward him again, your gaze softening as you looked at him—confound how beautiful he looked even when he apologized. Holding his hat at his side, Steb’s gaze softened too, and his round eyes held a tender gleam that somehow made him seem like he was pouting. You thought of how different this look on his face was from the one with which he first walked on the porch, blowing the whistle. At the same time, you noticed his ears slowly tilting up, expecting your answer. But an instinct within you overruled whatever it was you wanted to confess to him, and intrusive thoughts of how everything could become complicated and how embarrassed you felt came pouring in, and you quickly turned around.

“My shift is over,” was the last thing you said, and you ran away from the porch.

You didn’t even want to think of the disappointment Steb felt watching you run away, and you wouldn’t let yourself ponder on how you’d blown it with him in a second. The week that followed that incident wasn’t any easier for you. Steb made attempts to talk to you and make things right, but you wouldn’t budge, and you kept your distance. Naturally quiet as he was, it seemed he wasn’t making much of your situation anymore, and nearly one week after the unfortunate event, you were convinced nothing more of note would happen in regard to the two of you.

One day, you found yourself carrying out your courtyard duty standing alone on the bridge over the pond. Things were as lovely and peaceful in the courtyard as they always were, and you were finally able to focus on the chilly autumn air that you loved so much, as opposed to recent events. Your shift was almost over, and you were looking forward to it being calm and uneventful, but when you heard steps coming onto the bridge—steps that were far too quick and well-placed to belong to an elder—you began to suspect something else was in store.

“Will you really not talk to me again?”

When Steb’s deep, smooth voice filled your senses, you could no longer deny how much you missed him. You turned around and faced him as he cautiously walked up to you at the top of the bridge, stopping a couple paces away from you.

“It’s not like you need much talking anyway,” you replied. “I’ve seen how quiet you are. Besides, you have your whistle.”

He gave a shy chuckle, and you noticed him exhale some tension away.

“It’s a start,” he said, mostly to himself. When you didn’t utter a response, he inched closer to you and tilted his head down slightly to one side, his bright eyes catching yours. “Hey…”

The softness of his voice paired with the beauty of his eyes were a lot for you to handle, and suddenly you didn’t trust yourself to resist him anymore. Your gaze softened at him, looking up at him with a tender gleam of hope not unlike what you felt when you first met him.

“Can I start over?” Steb asked you.

The chilly air began to blow stronger, ruffling the trees around the courtyard. You replied in a soft chuckle and playfully rolled your eyes, gazing out at the courtyard filled with elderly folks enjoying the day.

“We’re supposed to be on duty,” you said.

“Yes, but I’ve seen enough of this place to know the only person we should worry about getting in trouble is sitting up on the porch having a cup of tea,” he said as his eyes looked over at Granny Evelyn, who sat on a rocking chair smiling far away from you both. “I think it’ll be fine.”

With a soft laugh, you tore your gaze from the courtyard and looked at Steb, raised a brow at him, and shook your head smiling.

“I can’t believe you,” your eyes sparkled at him. “Fine, you may start over.”

Steb smiled at you, looking more handsome than you ever thought possible, and slowly he moved closer to you, meeting your gaze with flirtatious eyes.

“Hi,” was all he needed to say for you to know you were done for.

You laughed, bewildered at the power this Vastaya held over you, and at the fact that you had tried to push him away when it was clear that what was happening at that moment was all you’d wanted.

“Hi,” you giggled in return, feeling your cheeks getting hot.

A strong gust of wind powered through your silhouettes, blowing your uniform hat right off your head for it to land on the wooden floor of the bridge. You and Steb both let out small exclamations of surprise, and he bent over to grab your hat for you. When he stood up straight and held it out for you to take, you noticed that the gust of wind had blown a single, dry, golden leaf onto Steb’s shoulder. You looked up at him, loving how he still stood out incredibly in that autumn landscape, and you both smiled softly at each other. Before you took your hat, you reached your hand up to Steb’s shoulder and you gently took the leaf that had landed on him, casting it aside as delicately as it had fallen. But after the leaf was gone, your hand lingered on his shoulder, and tension built between you as you both remained there. Your smile had faded into the nerves that came with being so close to him in such a lovely setting, but it returned to your lips when Steb smiled back at you and his gaze softened in adoration.

You stopped thinking and let your hands guide you through the moment. You pressed your palm onto his shoulder and let it travel to the crook of his neck, and you pulled Steb down closer to you, perking on your toes, and you shyly kissed his lips. You basked in how smooth his skin was under your fingertips and how warm he was, and before you exploded into nerves, you heard your hat dropping onto the bridge floor, feeling both of Steb’s hands cupping your face, gently yet firmly, as he kissed you back. The shyness fled from you, and you kissed Steb more securely when you felt him reciprocate, sliding your arms around his shoulders and pressing your body to him—you didn’t give a Yordle’s mitten if anyone was watching or muttering about you, or if you were on duty. All that mattered was that, as you kissed him, you felt Steb smiling into your lips and his hands traveling down around your waist.

Your mind exploded in fireworks the longer you two kissed, and your thoughts jumped from possibility to possibility; all the firsts you could have with him, all the places you could hold his hand and all the ways you could explore his body and all the markings on his skin, but you knew that would come later, and at the moment you could delight fully in the feeling of him kissing you. Yes, you were absolutely smitten, and you were looking forward to much, much more of that.

From the porch, you and Steb were being watched with a warm smile. Evelyn McCawley had seen a lot in her lifetime, and each experience had taught her to view life with the wonder a child would have. Her eyes could no longer spot a butterfly from afar, but she could see you and Steb finally getting along all too well, and a smile lit her features in hope and subtle heartbreak. Seeing the two of you in uniform sharing a loving moment reminded her of when she was a young nurse charmed by a handsome soldier—she saw her and her beloved in the two of you. And with that same smile, Granny Evelyn pulled a wrinkled picture from the pocket of her purple knit sweater, gazing at the eyes that looked upon her from beyond.

“Young love, eh, Rafe?” She chuckled. “I hope those two have what you and I had, and I sure hope they have the chance to see each other through to the end. I do miss you, dearie.”

Granny Evelyn then put the picture back in the pocket over her heart, and she stood up from her chair, setting her tea on the little table beside it, pondering on what mischief she could possibly do now to bring you and Steb ever closer.

If you like this, please reblog too! Thank you for reading!

Read part II here >

[urdreamydoodles]

i would like to request Cuclops, Beast, Storm, professor X, Magneto, Gmabit with a child reader who was made from they’re dna with another person and they dound them in a lab and is now they’re child they have to look after

X-Men x Child!Reader

You are their DNA child

The X-Men each find a child created from their DNA in a lab, taking on the role of protective and nurturing mothers and fathers despite their own struggles. As they guide their children through mastering inherited powers and dealing with past trauma, they provide unconditional love and support, forming deep familial bonds.

Characters: Scott Summers, Hank McCoy, Ororo Munroe, Charles Xavier, Erik Lehnsherr, Remy LeBeau (+ my personal addition: Logan Howlett, Jean Grey, Kurt Wagner, Wanda Maximoff, Rogue & Laura Kinney)

I didn't think I'd enjoy writing about Child!Readers so much, so thank you for this prompt ♡ Hope you like it — Love, Marie, your friendly marvel fangirl

Scott Summers (Cyclops)

- It had been a routine mission, or at least that’s what Scott Summers thought. The X-Men had received a lead on a suspicious lab experimenting with mutant DNA, and Scott, as ever the disciplined leader, had led the charge. But nothing could have prepared him for what he found when they stormed the facility. Among the vials and tanks, amidst rows of sterile equipment, there was a child—you. Your wide eyes stared up at him through the glass container, fear and confusion swirling in them. It wasn’t until later, after the chaos settled, that Scott learned the horrifying truth: you were made from his DNA and that of another mutant. You were his daughter, created in some twisted experiment.

- Bringing you back to the mansion felt surreal. Scott, who had always struggled with family ties, now had a child to care for. He had never been one to show his emotions easily, but seeing you, so small and vulnerable, brought out something deep inside him. The first night you stayed in the mansion, you were scared, clinging to the unfamiliar surroundings. Scott sat beside your bed, his usually stoic face softened as he held your hand, unsure of what to say. “You’re safe now,” he said, his voice quiet but firm, his thumb gently brushing the back of your hand. “I promise.”

- The days that followed were full of awkward moments for Scott. He wasn’t used to being a father, let alone to a child created from his DNA in such a traumatic way. But as the weeks passed, he found himself growing more protective of you. He took it upon himself to teach you, both in combat and in life. Whether it was teaching you how to control your powers or helping you with homework, Scott was there, even if he fumbled through it. You were a reflection of him in so many ways—his discipline, his strength—but there was also a sweetness in you, a gentleness that Scott often struggled to express himself.

- One day, you were practicing with your optic blasts, and the frustration was clear on your face when you couldn’t get it quite right. “I’ll never be as good as you, Dad,” you said, your small fists clenched. Scott knelt down beside you, placing a hand on your shoulder. “You don’t have to be like me,” he said softly, “You just have to be you. And that’s more than enough.” His words carried a weight that neither of you fully understood at the time, but it was a turning point in your relationship. Scott wasn’t just your teacher—he was your father.

- Over time, Scott found that you brought out a side of him he hadn’t known existed. You gave him a reason to smile more, to laugh. It was in the small moments, like when you surprised him with a drawing of the two of you or when you’d curl up beside him on the couch after a long day. He wasn’t perfect, and there were moments when the weight of being a leader and a father seemed too much, but Scott never gave up on you. He had promised to keep you safe, and for Scott Summers, promises were everything.

Hank McCoy (Beast)

- Hank McCoy had always believed in science, in logic, and in facts. But nothing could have prepared him for the moment he found you in that cold, sterile lab. Among the syringes and data logs, there you were—a child created from his DNA and that of another person, a genetic experiment. At first, Hank didn’t believe it. He’d read about cloning and hybrid experiments, but seeing you, your little hands curled around a small teddy bear, he felt something crack in his usually logical mind. How could someone use his DNA for this? More importantly, how could he ever be a father?

- Bringing you home was no easy task. Hank’s lab, usually a place of quiet research and order, was suddenly filled with the chaos of a child. You asked endless questions, your curiosity insatiable, much like his own. “What does this machine do?” you’d ask, pointing at some complex piece of equipment, and Hank would patiently explain, even if your attention wandered halfway through. Despite the overwhelming change, Hank quickly realized how much you were like him—sharp, eager to learn, and always thinking two steps ahead. It wasn’t long before he found himself smiling every time you’d light up with excitement over a new discovery.

- But being a father didn’t come naturally to Hank. He was used to solving problems with science, but you were a whole different kind of puzzle. There were nights when you had nightmares, crying out for help, and Hank would rush to your side, his large, furry hands gently wiping away your tears. “I’m here,” he’d say, his deep voice soft and calming. He’d sit with you, reading one of your favorite science books until you fell asleep again, your tiny hand clutching his fur for comfort.

- One day, while you were sitting on the floor of his lab, drawing pictures of the two of you, you looked up at him with wide eyes. “Dad,” you said, hesitating for a moment. The word felt strange on your tongue, but when Hank smiled, it didn’t feel strange anymore. “Yes?” he replied, his eyes twinkling behind his glasses. “Do you think I’ll ever be as smart as you?” Your question was so earnest, so full of hope. Hank knelt down beside you, placing a gentle hand on your shoulder. “You’re already brilliant,” he said, pride clear in his voice. “And you’ll only get smarter.”

- Hank’s life, once so full of equations and experiments, was now full of laughter, of you running through the mansion, leaving a trail of questions in your wake. You were a constant reminder that science wasn’t everything—that there were things like love and family that couldn’t be calculated or put under a microscope. And though Hank didn’t always have the answers when it came to being a father, he knew one thing for sure: you had changed his life for the better, and he wouldn’t trade that for all the knowledge in the world.

Ororo Munroe (Storm)

- Ororo Munroe, known as Storm, had always been a force of nature—both literally and figuratively. She controlled the weather with ease, a goddess in her own right. But when she found you in that hidden lab, a child made from her DNA and another’s, it was as if the wind had been knocked out of her. You were so small, so fragile, lying in a stasis pod with machines hooked up to monitor your vitals. Ororo felt a deep rage for the people who had done this, but as soon as you opened your eyes and looked up at her, that rage melted into something else—something softer.

- Taking you back to the mansion was a whirlwind, not just for you, but for Ororo as well. She was used to guiding young mutants, but being a mother? That was a different kind of responsibility. You, however, adapted quickly, attaching yourself to her like a shadow. You loved when she’d create tiny storms for you to watch—little gusts of wind that made your hair fly around, or small rain showers that you’d dance under. And despite Ororo’s usual grace and poise, you quickly learned that she was a soft touch when it came to you.

- There were moments when Ororo was unsure of herself, wondering if she could live up to the role of being your mother. One night, as thunder rumbled outside, you crept into her room, scared of the storm. Ororo, who could control even the wildest weather, pulled you close, letting you snuggle under the blankets with her. “You’re not scared of storms, are you?” you whispered, your voice trembling. Ororo smiled gently, her fingers brushing through your hair. “No, little one. I’m not.” She paused, pulling you closer. “And you don’t have to be afraid either. I will always protect you.”

- As the days turned into weeks, you became her world. She taught you everything she knew about the balance of nature and how to respect the power you might one day hold. But there were also simpler moments—Ororo teaching you how to braid your hair, laughing with you as you tried to copy her intricate designs. The X-Men often commented on how much you resembled Ororo, not just in looks but in the calm, confident way you carried yourself, even as a child. You were her legacy, and Ororo couldn’t have been more proud.

- One afternoon, after a day of training, you sat beside her in the garden, watching the flowers sway gently in the breeze she’d conjured for you. “Mom,” you said quietly, the word feeling more natural every time you used it, “Do you think I’ll ever be able to do what you do? Control the weather?” Ororo looked down at you, her smile warm and full of love. “You already have a power all your own, my dear,” she said, placing a hand on your cheek. “And one day, you’ll learn to control it, just as I did.” You nodded, feeling a sense of calm wash over you. With Ororo by your side, you knew you could handle anything.

Charles Xavier (Professor X)

- When Charles Xavier found you in that hidden lab, it felt as though time had stopped. He had read the reports of genetic experiments being conducted on mutants, but he had never expected to find you—a child made from his DNA and another’s. The scientists who had created you intended for you to be the perfect telepath, a child who could rival even Charles in mental power. As you stared up at him, your eyes wide with confusion, Charles couldn’t help but feel a deep connection to you. You were not just an experiment—you were his child. And though the circumstances were unnatural, he felt an overwhelming sense of responsibility for you.

- Bringing you back to the mansion, Charles knew that your upbringing would be difficult. Not because of your powers, which were still developing, but because you had been created in a sterile, loveless environment. You had never known the warmth of a family. He could feel your fear and uncertainty through your young mind as you clung to him. “I know this is all new for you,” Charles said softly one evening, his voice calm and reassuring. “But you are safe here. You’ll never have to be alone again.” His words weren’t just for comfort—they were a promise.

- Your powers began manifesting early on, sometimes in ways that startled even Charles. One day, during a lesson, you accidentally tapped into his mind without meaning to, and for a moment, you saw the depth of his thoughts, his past, and his pain. Frightened by what you had seen, you pulled back and cried, “I didn’t mean to!” Charles knelt before you, his eyes gentle. “It’s alright,” he said, his voice soothing. “Your powers are a part of you, just as mine are a part of me. We’ll learn to control them together.” And that’s what he did—patiently guiding you, helping you understand the vast capabilities of your mind.

- Despite his often serious demeanor, Charles loved spending time with you. He took you on walks around the mansion grounds, explaining the history of the X-Men, the importance of protecting both mutants and humans. But it wasn’t all lectures. Sometimes, he’d create small mental games for the two of you, making puzzles that you could solve together with your telepathy. He found himself enjoying the simple joy of watching you grow, both as a mutant and as his child. You weren’t just a student to him—you were family.

- One night, after a particularly long day of training, you crawled into his lap as he sat in his wheelchair, your small arms wrapping around him. “Dad,” you said quietly, “Do you think I’ll be strong enough one day? Like you?” Charles smiled softly, placing a gentle hand on your back. “You’re already strong,” he whispered, “In ways you don’t even realize yet.” His words comforted you, and as you drifted off to sleep in his arms, Charles knew that no matter what challenges lay ahead, you would never have to face them alone.

Erik Lehnsherr (Magneto)

- Erik Lehnsherr had seen many horrors in his life, but finding you in that lab—his child, created from his DNA and that of another—awakened a new kind of rage within him. The people who had done this saw you as nothing more than an experiment, a tool for control, and that disgusted him. When he found you, weak and scared in your containment cell, his heart broke in a way he hadn’t expected. You were small, innocent, and unaware of the forces that had brought you into the world. But as soon as he saw you, he knew one thing for certain: you were his, and he would protect you at all costs.

- Erik had never considered himself a nurturing figure, but the moment you reached for him, your tiny hand clutching the sleeve of his coat, something inside him softened. “You’re safe now,” he promised, his voice low but steady. He could see the confusion in your eyes, the fear of the unknown, but Erik was determined to make sure you never felt that way again. He took you back to his sanctuary, away from the prying eyes of the world, where he could keep you close, keep you safe.

- As the days turned into weeks, Erik began teaching you about your powers. Like him, you had control over magnetism, though your abilities were still weak and unfocused. He showed you how to manipulate small objects, how to feel the pull of metal in the air. You were eager to learn, your wide eyes always looking to him for approval. And though Erik was a strict teacher, there was a tenderness to the way he spoke to you, a gentleness that he reserved only for you. “You are strong,” he would tell you, his hands guiding yours as you lifted a metal ball with your mind. “Stronger than you know.”

- Erik wasn’t always the easiest man to be around—his anger often got the best of him, especially when it came to protecting you. He was fiercely protective, and the idea of anyone harming you sent him into a rage. But with you, he was different. You had a way of calming him, of bringing out a side of him that he had long buried. One night, after a particularly hard day of training, you climbed into his lap and rested your head on his chest. Erik froze for a moment, unaccustomed to such displays of affection, but then he relaxed, his arms wrapping around you protectively. “You’re my child,” he whispered, his voice barely audible, “And I’ll always protect you.”

- The bond between you and Erik grew stronger every day. He wasn’t perfect—his anger and need for control sometimes made things difficult—but you never doubted his love for you. He taught you to be strong, to stand tall, and to never let anyone make you feel small. And though Erik was often seen as a villain by the world, to you, he was a father—a man who loved you fiercely and would do anything to keep you safe.

Remy LeBeau (Gambit)

- When Remy LeBeau found you in that lab, it felt like a punch to the gut. You were a child—his child—created from his DNA and that of another person. Remy wasn’t the kind of man to be easily shaken, but the sight of you, so small and scared in that cold, sterile room, hit him harder than anything else ever had. You looked up at him with wide, uncertain eyes, and in that moment, something inside him changed. He had never expected to be a father, especially not like this, but as he reached out to you, offering you his hand, he knew he couldn’t walk away.

- Remy brought you back to the mansion, unsure of how to be a father but determined to figure it out. From the moment you arrived, you clung to him, and despite his usual carefree attitude, Remy felt a deep sense of responsibility for you. He’d always been a bit of a rogue, someone who played by his own rules, but when it came to you, everything was different. He found himself caring in ways he never thought possible. You were his petite, and he would do anything to make sure you were happy and safe.

- Life with Remy was never boring. He taught you how to play cards, how to move silently through a room without being noticed, and even a few harmless tricks to keep life fun. But it wasn’t all fun and games—Remy also took his role as your father seriously, even if he didn’t always show it in the traditional way. He was patient with you, always ready with a smile or a joke when things got tough. “Don’t worry, mon chéri,” he’d say when you struggled with your powers. “We’ll figure it out together, eh? Jus’ gotta take it one step at a time.”

- One evening, after a long day of training with your powers, you sat beside him on the porch, watching the sun set. You had been quiet all day, and Remy could tell something was on your mind. “What’s on ya mind, petite?” he asked, his voice soft and full of concern. You looked up at him, hesitating for a moment before asking, “Do you think I’ll ever be as good as you, Dad?” Remy chuckled softly, ruffling your hair. “Cher, you already better than me,” he said with a grin. “You just don’t know it yet.”

- Remy wasn’t perfect—he made mistakes, and sometimes his past caught up with him—but when it came to you, he was always there. He taught you not just how to use your powers, but how to navigate life with a sense of humor and a light heart. You were his pride and joy, and though he didn’t always say it, you knew he loved you more than anything. Remy LeBeau, the infamous Gambit, was a man of many faces, but to you, he was just Dad—the man who made you laugh, who taught you to be strong, and who loved you more than anyone ever could.

Logan Howlett (Wolverine)

- When Logan first found you in that lab, he wasn’t sure what to think. You were a kid—his kid, created from his DNA and that of another person. Logan had been through more than his fair share of experiments, but this one felt personal in a way that cut deeper than any blade ever had. The moment he saw you, small and confused in the sterile environment of the lab, something inside him clicked. He was a lone wolf by nature, but now? Now, he wasn’t alone. He had you.

- Taking you out of that lab and bringing you back to the mansion was one of the hardest things Logan had ever done. Not because you were difficult, but because the situation felt so foreign to him. He didn’t know how to be a father, not after everything he’d been through. But when you grabbed onto his hand, refusing to let go, he realized that maybe, just maybe, this was something he needed—something you both needed. “You’ll be alright, kid,” he muttered, his voice gruff but comforting. “I’m not goin’ anywhere.”

- Life with Logan was rough around the edges, but there was a certain comfort in it. He was protective, always keeping an eye on you, making sure you were safe. Your powers, inherited from him, were slow to develop, but he was patient, teaching you the best way he knew how. When your claws first emerged, you were scared—terrified of what they meant, of what you might become. But Logan just knelt beside you, showing you his own claws. “Ain’t nothin’ to be afraid of,” he said quietly. “We got the same blood. We’ll figure it out together.”

- Despite his gruff demeanor, Logan had a soft spot for you. He wasn’t the type to show affection openly, but there were little moments that made you feel safe and loved. Sometimes, he’d ruffle your hair or take you on quiet walks in the woods surrounding the mansion, sharing stories from his long, complicated past. And though he didn’t say it often, you knew he cared. “You’re tougher than you think, kid,” he’d say after a particularly hard day of training. “Don’t let anyone tell ya different.”

- One night, after a long day of training and dealing with the chaos of the X-Men’s missions, you sat beside Logan on the porch, watching the stars. You leaned into him, and to your surprise, he didn’t pull away. Instead, he put a strong arm around you, his usual gruff expression softening for just a moment. “Ain’t easy, bein’ like us,” he said quietly. “But you’re doin’ good, kid. Real good.” His words, simple as they were, meant everything to you. Logan wasn’t just your protector—he was your father, the one who would always be there, no matter what.

Jean Grey (Phoenix)

- When Jean Grey found you in that lab, it felt as if her heart had stopped. You were small, frail, and afraid—her child, created from her DNA and someone else’s. Jean had always known the world could be cruel, but seeing you, a child born from her, used in an experiment, broke her heart in ways she hadn’t expected. As you looked up at her, your wide, uncertain eyes searching for answers, Jean knew she had to protect you, to show you that you were more than just a project—you were her daughter, and you would never have to face the world alone.

- Bringing you to the X-Mansion, Jean took it upon herself to make sure you felt safe and loved. She was nurturing by nature, but being a mother, especially under such strange circumstances, was new to her. You had been raised in a lab, never knowing the warmth of a family, and Jean could sense the confusion and fear in your mind. “It’s okay,” she would often tell you, her voice soft and full of love. “I’m here now. You don’t have to be afraid anymore.”

- Your powers began to manifest slowly, but Jean was there every step of the way. Like her, you had telepathic abilities, but they were unpredictable, sometimes overwhelming. Jean knew what it was like to be afraid of your own mind, so she guided you patiently, helping you control your powers in a way that didn’t scare you. “I know it’s hard,” she would say when you struggled, “but we’ll work through it together. You’re never alone in this.”

- Jean was the type of mother who balanced discipline with love. She taught you about responsibility, the importance of using your powers for good, but she also made sure you had a childhood filled with warmth and care. She loved reading with you, taking you out to the garden, and spending quiet moments with you when the mansion was still. “You’re going to do great things,” she would whisper to you before bed. “I can already feel it.” Her belief in you was unwavering, and that gave you the strength to keep going.

- One night, after a particularly overwhelming day with your powers, you burst into tears, afraid of the thoughts and emotions that were swirling in your head. Jean held you close, her arms wrapped around you in a protective embrace. “It’s okay, sweetheart,” she said, her voice gentle and soothing. “You’re stronger than you know. And no matter what happens, I’ll always be here for you.” Her words calmed you, and as you drifted off to sleep in her arms, you knew that with Jean as your mother, you would always be loved and protected.

Kurt Wagner (Nightcrawler)

- Kurt Wagner’s heart broke the moment he found you in that cold, dark lab. You were a child—his child, created from his DNA and someone else’s. The scientists had clearly been experimenting on you, trying to replicate Kurt’s teleportation abilities, and the thought made him sick to his stomach. You were frightened, huddled in the corner of the cell, but when you looked up and saw Kurt, something changed. Despite your fear, you recognized him—your father—and in that moment, Kurt knew he had to get you out of there. He teleported into the cell and scooped you into his arms, holding you close as he whispered, “You’re safe now, mein kind. I’m going to take care of you.”

- Life with Kurt was full of warmth and love, despite the strangeness of your origins. He was a kind, gentle soul, and he made sure you always felt safe and loved in your new home at the mansion. You had been raised in a lab, and the world outside was new and overwhelming to you, but Kurt was always there to guide you through it. “The world can be a little scary sometimes,” he would say, his voice soft and full of love, “but you don’t have to face it alone. We’ll figure it out together, ja?”

- Your powers began to manifest early on, much like Kurt’s. You could teleport, though it was unpredictable, and it scared you at first. But Kurt was patient with you, teaching you how to control your abilities with care and precision. “It’s like a dance,” he would tell you with a smile. “You just have to find your rhythm.” He made it fun, turning your training sessions into games, and soon enough, you were teleporting with ease, your laughter filling the air as you disappeared and reappeared around the mansion.

- Kurt was the kind of father who filled your life with joy and laughter. He loved taking you on little adventures, teleporting you to different places around the mansion, or even to quiet spots in the nearby forest where the two of you could sit and talk. He would tell you stories of his own childhood, of his time with the X-Men, and you always felt a deep connection to him. “You’re a gift,” he would say to you often, his golden eyes full of warmth. “And I’m so proud to be your father.”

- One evening, after a particularly difficult day with your powers, you found yourself frustrated and on the verge of tears. Kurt noticed immediately and teleported to your side, wrapping you in a gentle embrace. “It’s okay, mein kind,” he said softly, his tail curling around you protectively. “You don’t have to be perfect. You just have to be you. And that’s more than enough.” His words were comforting, and as you leaned into his embrace, you realized that no matter what challenges you faced, you would always have Kurt by your side, loving and supporting you every step of the way.

Wanda Maximoff (Scarlet Witch)

- When Wanda found you in that lab, her heart ached in a way she hadn’t felt since losing her brother. There you were, small and fragile, created from her DNA and that of someone else’s, a product of twisted science. The fact that they had used her powers, her very essence, to bring you into existence shook her to the core. But as she reached out, sensing your fear and confusion, Wanda’s maternal instincts kicked in. She saw herself in you, vulnerable and lost. “You’re coming with me,” she whispered, her voice soft yet firm. And with a wave of her hand, she made sure the lab was nothing but a distant memory for the both of you.

- Adjusting to life outside of the lab wasn’t easy for you. Wanda knew that better than anyone—she had struggled with control over her powers too. But she was patient with you, teaching you how to harness your abilities in a way that didn’t overwhelm you. You inherited a portion of her reality-altering powers, though on a much smaller scale. Still, they frightened you at times, and Wanda was always there, offering a calm, understanding presence. “It’s okay to be scared,” she would say gently, holding your hand. “But you’re not alone. I’ll help you control it.”

- Wanda took a different approach to parenting than most, understanding that you had been through so much already. She was nurturing and protective, but she also gave you space to find yourself. Some days, the two of you would sit together in the living room, working on spells and abilities in a way that felt more like a bonding experience than training. “You’re stronger than you think,” she’d tell you, her eyes glowing softly with pride. “And I’ll always be here to guide you.”

- Despite the intensity of her own life, Wanda made sure you had moments of normalcy. She’d take you out for walks, playfully manipulate reality to make flowers bloom in winter, or make the stars shine brighter just for you. There were quiet evenings where the two of you would sit outside, watching the moon, and she’d tell you stories of her own childhood, of Sokovia, and of her brother Pietro. “Family is everything,” she’d say, a soft sadness in her voice. “And you, my dear, are my family.”

- One night, after a particularly hard day, you broke down in front of Wanda, frustrated with your powers and the fear of becoming something you didn’t understand. Wanda knelt down in front of you, wiping your tears away with a gentle touch. “You are not your powers,” she said softly, her voice steady but full of emotion. “You are so much more. And no matter what happens, I’ll always be by your side. You’re my child, and I love you.” The warmth in her words, the unconditional love, wrapped around you like a shield, and for the first time in a long time, you felt safe.

Rogue (Anna-Marie)

- Rogue had been through enough in her life to know that no one asked for the cards they were dealt. But when she found you in that lab, hooked up to machines, created from her DNA and another’s, it shook her to the core. The guilt hit her hard—someone had taken her powers, her life force, and used them to create you. As she gently pulled you out of that cold, sterile environment, she looked down at your young face, full of fear and uncertainty, and felt a fierce protective instinct rise within her. “C’mon, sugar,” she said softly, brushing your hair out of your face. “Ain’t nobody gonna hurt ya now.”

- Rogue wasn’t sure how to be a mother, especially considering her powers, but she was determined to make it work. She had never been able to touch people without fear, but with you, it was different. The scientists had altered something in your genetic makeup, allowing you to be immune to her powers, meaning she could hold you, comfort you, without the fear of harming you. And for the first time in a long time, Rogue felt like she could give someone the care and affection she’d always longed to give. “Ain’t that somethin’,” she’d say with a smile as she hugged you, grateful for the chance to finally feel human connection.

- You had inherited a version of Rogue’s powers, but they were different, more unstable. You couldn’t quite control when or how you absorbed someone’s abilities, and that scared you. But Rogue was patient, guiding you through your struggles with a warmth and understanding that only she could provide. “It’s okay, baby,” she’d say whenever you felt like you were losing control. “We’ll figure it out together. I know what it’s like to feel scared of your own skin, but I promise, you’re gonna be just fine.”

- Rogue was fiercely protective of you, always making sure you felt safe and loved. She’d take you out on long rides on her motorcycle, teaching you the thrill of the open road while also making sure you knew that no matter what, you had someone in your corner. She shared stories of her own life, her struggles with her powers, and how she found a family in the X-Men. “We’re family now,” she’d say, her Southern drawl comforting and familiar. “And family sticks together, no matter what.”

- One day, after a particularly rough incident where you accidentally absorbed another mutant’s abilities, you were left feeling scared and ashamed. Rogue found you curled up in your room, and she sat down beside you, pulling you into her arms. “Listen here, sugar,” she said softly, her voice full of warmth. “Ain’t nothin’ wrong with you. We all got our struggles, but you’re strong. Stronger than you know. And no matter what happens, I’m here for you. Always.” Her words, her unwavering support, made you feel like maybe, just maybe, everything would be okay.

Laura Kinney (X-23/Wolverine)

- Laura wasn’t one for showing emotion, but when she found you in that lab, something shifted inside her. You were a product of the same twisted science that had created her, only this time, they had used her DNA along with someone else’s to make you. Seeing you, so small and fragile, hooked up to those machines, brought back memories she had tried to bury. But you were different—you were hers. Without a second thought, she destroyed the lab and took you into her arms, her voice soft but firm as she whispered, “You’re coming with me.”

- Life with Laura wasn’t easy, but she was determined to be the mother you deserved. She wasn’t used to caring for someone else, especially not a child, but she knew what it was like to grow up alone, to feel abandoned, and she refused to let that happen to you. She didn’t talk much, but her actions spoke louder than words. She made sure you were safe, protected, and had everything you needed. And when you were scared, she’d sit with you in silence, her presence alone enough to make you feel secure. “I’m here,” she’d say quietly, her hand resting on your shoulder. “I won’t let anyone hurt you.”

- Like Laura, you had inherited claws, but yours were different—more unpredictable. Sometimes they would come out when you didn’t want them to, and other times you struggled to control your healing factor. Laura knew what that was like, and she was patient, teaching you how to manage your powers with a quiet strength that you came to rely on. “It’s not about control,” she’d say as she watched you practice. “It’s about understanding who you are. You’re not a weapon. You’re my child.”

- Despite her stoic nature, Laura was protective in a way that only a mother could be. She’d watch over you constantly, making sure you were never in danger. She didn’t express her love through words, but through actions—taking you hunting in the woods, teaching you survival skills, and making sure you knew how to defend yourself. “I’m not always going to be here,” she’d say, her voice low and serious. “But you’re strong. You can handle anything.”

- One night, after a particularly hard day of training, you broke down, frustrated with your abilities and feeling like you were more of a burden than anything else. Laura sat down beside you, silent at first, before she spoke quietly, her voice filled with an emotion she rarely showed. “You’re not a burden,” she said, her eyes fixed on the horizon. “You’re my child. And I’m proud of you. No matter what happens, I’ll always be here for you.” Her words, though simple, carried a weight that made you feel loved and understood in a way you hadn’t before. With Laura as your mother, you knew you were never truly alone.

[bat-mom-writer]

End of Terror

Reader(Wife) X Bruce Wayne/Batman(husband)

Summery: You're terrified of the 'Batman', even though he is your husband. Dick, Jason, and Tim think it's time for you to face your fears. But their plan fails when you start crying.

If you you're more into being a badass and not being scared of Batman, check out Beneath the Cowl.

Rating: Sad, Bruce comfort, happy ending

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"No, no, no, absolutely not," You insisted, your heart racing at the mere suggestion. "You guys can't be serious."

Dick, Jason, Tim, and Damian stared at you with a mix of amusement and curiosity, their eyes gleaming with mischief. It was one of those moments when you know your family is about to pull a fast one on you.

"Come on," Dick said with a grin, his voice light and teasing. "You're married to Bruce. Surely you've picked up some courage along the way."

"Courage doesn't come with the wedding vows," you shot back, trying to keep your voice steady. The thought of facing Batman, the caped crusader himself, filled you with a mix of awe and dread. Despite being a part of the Wayne family and knowing the man behind the mask, the legend of Batman was something you had never quite gotten used to. You felt a cold sweat break out on your forehead.

"But think about it," Jason chimed in, a devilish glint in his eye. "It'll be good for you. Like…therapy."

The idea was ludicrous, but something about their enthusiasm made you consider it for a moment. Maybe facing your fear would help you understand Bruce's world better, or at least stop you from jumping at shadows every time he came home from a night out. You took a deep breath, trying to calm the storm of emotions raging within you.

"Or," you began, weighing your words carefully, "we could just…not. I mean, I'm happy being the supportive wife and loving mother figure, behind the scenes. You guys are the ones with the cool gadgets and fighting skills." You tried to laugh it off, but the nervousness was evident in your voice.

But before you could say another word, Jason, ever the impulsive one, swooped in and picked you up, lifting you off the ground with surprising ease. "Nope, you're not getting out of it that easily," he said, a smug smirk playing on his lips.

You squealed, a mix of surprise and protest escaping you as he playfully hoisted you over his shoulder. The room spun slightly, and you felt your cheeks flush with a combination of embarrassment and the rush of adrenaline. "Jason, put me down!" You squirmed, trying to regain your footing, but his grip was firm.

Tim and Dick exchanged knowing looks, and you could see the silent agreement passing between them. They weren't about to let you back out of this. "To the batcave," Dick announced with a dramatic flourish, and you felt your stomach drop.

Jason carried you down the hidden staircase, his steps sure and swift. The walls of the passageway whizzed by, and the cold concrete felt like it was closing in on you. The dim light from the glowing Bat-symbols inlaid in the floor was the only guide as you descended deeper into the heart of the mansion's secret.

"Okay! Okay, hear me out," you called out, trying to keep the panic from seeping into your voice. "What if I just watch from a safe distance?"

"No can do," Dick said, his tone firm yet kind. "You're going to face your fear, head-on."

You felt a lump form in your throat as Jason finally set you down on the cold, hard floor of the Batcave. The sight of the sleek, state-of-the-art vehicles and the iconic Batsuit was overwhelming. You had been here before, of course, but it had always been Bruce's domain, a place where you felt more like a guest than a participant. "It's your husband for Pete's sake," Tim said, his voice a mix of understanding and challenge. "You've got this." Jason released you with a playful pat on the back that almost sent you stumbling forward.

You took a moment to gather your thoughts, your eyes darting around the room for an escape. "You know what," you began, your voice a little shaky, "I think I left something in the oven." It was a feeble excuse, but desperation made it sound like the most reasonable thing in the world to your ears. You took a step back toward the stairs, hoping to make a break for it before they could react.

But they were quicker than you. Tim stepped in front of you, blocking your path. "We're not letting you back out now," he said, "You can do this."

Jason took a step closer and gently but firmly pushed you toward the central bat computer where Bruce often sat. The chair looked massive and intimidating, a symbol of the burden your husband carried every night. "You're part of this family," he said, his tone softening. "You need to see that Batman isn't just some boogeyman. He's one of us."

"Guys, I don't think this is a good idea," you repeated, your voice quieter now. "This is already embarrassing."

"Don't worry," Tim reassured you with a gentle smile. "We'll be right beside you the whole time."

"That doesn't make it any less embarrassing," you muttered under your breath.

"Hey Bruce!" Dick called out, his voice echoing through the cavernous space.

You froze, your eyes widening with horror. Oh no, they weren't actually going to do this.

Bruce looked up from his chair, the bat-computer screens flickering in the background casting shadows on his face, making him look more like the Dark Knight than your loving husband. He studied you with a furrowed brow, his eyes searching for signs of distress. "What's this?" he asked, his voice deep.

The boys exchanged glances, their expressions a blend of excitement and trepidation. "We thought it was time," Dick began, a hint of a smirk playing at the corners of his mouth, "for her to get up close and personal with the man of the house."

Jason's arms remained wrapped around your shoulders, holding you in place. Your lips were pressed tightly together, a silent protest to the situation. You could feel the tension in your body, a fight or flight response ready to kick in at any moment. The room felt too small, the walls closing in on you.

"What's going on?" Batman repeated, his tone deep and commanding, which did absolutely nothing to soothe your racing heart. The intensity in his eyes, usually reserved for the criminals he faced, was now focused solely on you.

"We just…we thought it would be good for her to get to know you, you know, the other side of you," Tim stammered, clearly nervous.

Your nose flared and your chest rose and fell rapidly as Batman took a step forward, his gaze unwavering. You could feel his eyes on you, analyzing, calculating. It was the same look he gave to criminals he had cornered in a dark alley, and it was terrifying.

"Darling?" he asked, his voice a low rumble.

Your eyes watered out of fear, the masked figure before you a stark reminder of the world you had married into. The mask that Batman donned every night was a symbol of the darkness he faced, a world you had only glimpsed from the safety of the manor. The reality was so much more intense than you had ever allowed yourself to imagine.

"It's okay," Dick said softly, placing a comforting hand on your shoulder. "You're not in danger. He's just trying to help you."

But the words didn't penetrate the fear that had taken root in your chest. You realized, too late, that this was a mistake. A terrible, horrifying mistake. You allowed yourself to be talked into facing your fear, and now you were standing before the very embodiment of it. You felt like a moth drawn to a flame, unable to look away from the intimidating figure that was both your protector and your terror.

You let out a small, fearful whimper. The sound was barely audible over the hum of the Batcave's machinery, but the boys heard it, their expressions shifting from excitement to concern. "Oh no, what have we done?" Tim whispered to Dick.

As the tears began to fall, the boys' reactions were immediate. Dick's hand squeezed your shoulder tighter, his eyes filled with regret. "Hey, it's okay, we're sorry," he said, his voice genuine.

Jason took a step back, his arms falling to his sides. "Shit, we didn't mean to scare you like this," he says, his smugness replaced with a look of contrition.

Batman took a step closer, his hand reaching for the cowl that covered his head, he lifted the mask away, revealing his face. The stark contrast between the Batman and the man you knew and loved was jarring, but somehow, seeing his eyes, his real eyes, filled with warmth and love, made you feel a little less afraid.

"It's okay," Bruce said, his voice softer now, "I'm right here."

He took a step closer, his hand outstretched, his hands comes to your trembling arm. The warmth of his touch was reassuring, grounding you in reality amidst the chaos of your racing thoughts. He pulled you into his arms, and you buried your face in his chest, crying into the fabric of his Batsuit. The material was tough and unyielding, but the embrace was anything but. You could feel the tension in his muscles as he held you tightly, offering you the safety and comfort you desperately needed.

"I'm sorry," you managed to whisper between sobs. "I just can't do this."

Bruce's arms tightened around you, and he leaned down to kiss the top of your head. "It's okay," he murmured. "It's alright to be scared." His voice was soothing, the gentle rumble of it vibrating through his chest and into yours, providing a comfort that was as familiar as it was surprising in this alien environment.

He narrowed his eyes at the boys, his gaze stern as he took in their concerned expressions. With covering your ear, his voice gets low, dangerously low that he feared might scare you even more. "What were you thinking?" He whispers to them.

Dick, Jason, and Tim all looked at Bruce apologetically. "We just… we wanted to help," Dick said, his voice low. "We didn't mean to make it like this."

"Well, you've made your point," Bruce said, his voice firm but not unkind. He looked at the three of them over your head, his eyes speaking volumes of his disappointment. "We'll talk about this later. Leave."

The boys nodded, their heads drooping as they retreated up the stairs, the sound of their footsteps echoing through the cavernous space. Once they were gone, Bruce turned his full attention to you, gently lifting your chin so he could look into your eyes. "It's alright. I got you," he said, his thumb brushing away a tear that had escaped down your cheek. "I'm sorry they put you through this."

You took another shaky breath, trying to calm your racing heart. "I'm sorry for being such a big scaredy cat," you whispered, a fresh wave of tears threatening to spill over. "I'm afriad of my husband in a costume." Tears of embarrassment joined fear, making your eyes burn.

Bruce's expression softened further, his hand stroking your hair. "You're not a scaredy cat," he said firmly. "You're human. And it's okay to be scared sometimes."

He stepped back and gestured to the chair he had been sitting in. "Why don't you sit down?" he offered, his voice gentle. "Let's talk about this."

You nodded and took a tentative step toward the chair, feeling the weight of the situation pressing down on your shoulders. As you sat, Bruce knelt down in front of you, his eyes never leaving yours. "You know I'd never do anything to hurt you, right?" he asked, his voice steady and calm.

You nodded again, sniffling. "I know," you said, your voice shaky. "But it's just…the mask,"

"The mask is just a tool," Bruce said, his voice gentle. "It's just something I wear to keep the people I care about safe."

You took a deep, trembling breath and nodded, trying to convince yourself of the truth in his words. "I know that," you said, "but it's like…it's a part of you that I've never really seen before."

Bruce's gaze was intense, his eyes searching yours for any sign of doubt. "And that scares you?"

You nodded, feeling the weight of the admission. "It's just so…intimidating. You're so powerful, so strong. It's like you're a different person when you wear it."

Bruce took a deep breath, his eyes searching yours. "Do you want to try it?" he asked, his voice tentative.

You blinked in surprise, pulling back slightly. "What?"

Bruce nodded towards the Batsuit, hanging ominously on the mannequin nearby. "Do you want to try on the cowl?" he clarified, his voice still gentle. "Maybe it will help you understand, or at least face your fear."

You stared at the mask, the symbol of the man who had sworn to protect Gotham. Your heart was still racing, but curiosity began to edge out the fear. "I don't know," you murmured, your voice barely a whisper.

"You don't have to," Bruce said, his voice soothing. "But if you want to, I'll be right here."

You took a deep breath, your eyes locked on the cowl. It was an eerie sight, a stark reminder of the fearsome figure he transformed into when the night called. But it was also a symbol of hope, of the man who had sworn to keep the city safe. With a trembling exhale you nod.

Bruce carefully lifted the mask from the mannequin's head and held it out to you. It was surprisingly light, the fabric cool against your skin as you took it from him.

"Just hold it for a minute," he said, his eyes never leaving yours. You took the cowl, feeling the weight of the material in your hands. The symbol of the bat was stark against the black, the pointed ears standing tall and ominous.

You studied it, your heart racing, and took a deep breath. "Did you know I had a thought to not put the ears on it?" Bruce asked, a hint of a smile playing on his lips. You looked up at him, puzzled. "When I first started out," he explained, "I thought maybe it was going to make me look ridiculous."

The thought made you smile despite yourself. The idea of Bruce Wayne, billionaire playboy and the man you loved, worrying about looking ridiculous was almost endearing. "But it worked," you said, your voice still a little shaky.

"It did," he agreed, his smile widening slightly. "But it's a reminder that even the biggest fears can be conquered. Sometimes, all it takes is a change in perspective."

With trembling hands, you slowly lifted the cowl to your face, the cool fabric brushing against your cheeks. You felt his hands gently guide it into place, the softness of the material surprising you. The room went dark, before returning once the eye holes aligned with your sight. Your breathing hitched as you felt the mask settle around your head, the weight of the iconic symbol suddenly resting on your shoulders.

"How do I look?" you managed to ask, your voice muffled by the cowl.

"Just like you," Bruce said, his voice thick with emotion. "But with a touch of badass."

You couldn't help but chuckle at his words, despite the fear still bubbling in your stomach. The mask was surprisingly comfortable, the material molding to your face as if it had been made just for you. The room looked the same, but through the eyes of the cowl, it felt…different. More intimidating, yet strangely empowering.

You took a deep breath, feeling the material shift with you as you inhaled. It was eerily quiet, the muffled sounds of the Batcave around you making the room feel even more vast. You looked down at Bruce, who was still kneeling before you, his eyes searching yours, looking for any sign of distress.

"Do you want me to take it off?" he asked, his voice filled with concern.

You shook your head, surprised by your own determination. "No," you said. "It's…interesting."

Bruce chuckled, a sound that seemed to resonate through the cave. "Does it help that I think you look adorable?" he asked, his eyes twinkling with mischief. "The ears look more like a rabbit's than a bat's."

You couldn't help but laugh, the tension in the room dissipating slightly. "Thanks," you smile. "I'll be sure to strike fear into the hearts of Gotham's criminals with my bunny-like prowess."

Bruce's chuckle grew into a full-blown laugh, and you felt some of your own fear subside. You reached up to adjust the mask, the gesture feeling surprisingly natural. "I guess it's not so scary now that it's on me," you admitted, a hint of wonder in your voice.

Bruce's eyes lit up with understanding. "It's all about perspective," he said, his voice gentle.

You took another deep breath, feeling the mask mold to the contours of your face. It was still a bit suffocating, but with each breath, it became a little more comfortable.

"Do you think you're ready to try again?" Bruce asked, his voice steady and reassuring. "With me wearing the cowl?"

You took a moment to consider it, the weight of the decision heavy on your shoulders. You knew he wouldn't push you, but the look in his eyes, a mix of hope and understanding, made you want to try. You nodded slowly, your heart hammering in your chest. "Okay," you whispered.

Bruce took the mask from you, his movements deliberate and gentle. "I'll put it on slowly," he said, "so you can get used to the feeling. But if you get to scared, just tell me and I'll take it off."

You nodded, watching as he placed the cowl back on his head, his eyes meeting yours as he aligned the eyeholes. The mask only covered the top half of his face, leaving the bottom half exposed. It was a strange sight, seeing Bruce with one half of his face hidden in the shadows of the bat, the other half open and vulnerable.

"How do I look?" he asked, his voice slightly muffled since only half his head was though.

You couldn't help but laugh, the sight was so absurd. "Not scary," you said, a smile on your lips that felt surprisingly genuine, warming Bruce's heart. "Just… really, really weird."

Bruce chuckled, his eyes crinkling at the corners. "I suppose it's not everyone's cup of tea," he said, "But how do you feel?"

You took a moment to gather your thoughts. The mask was definitely a bit much, but with Bruce's kind eyes looking back at you, it was less terrifying and more…odd. "I can handle it," you said, trying to sound braver than you felt.

Bruce nodded, his eyes still on yours as he lifted the cowl completely over his head. The transformation was instantaneous. The gentle, loving husband was replaced by the imposing figure of the Dark Knight. Your heart raced as he kneeled before you, the mask hiding his features but not the concern in his posture.

"Knock knock," Bruce said suddenly.

You blinked, realizing he was waiting for your response. You managed a small laugh. "Who's there?"

"Waddle," Bruce's voice was hiding a smile.

You frowned, not quite understanding the joke. "Waddle who?"

Bruce's chuckle, but the twinkle in his eyes was unmistakable. "Waddle it take for you to open the door?"

You couldn't help but smile at the corny joke, the tension in the room easing just a bit. "Very funny, Mr. Wayne," you said, trying to keep your voice steady.

Bruce stood up, the Batsuit seeming to swallow him whole. He towered over you, the mask now fully in place. You took a deep breath, trying to remind yourself that it was still Bruce under there, that he wasn't going to harm you.

"I can take it off if want me to," he said, his voice now a low rumble. The sound was unmistakable, the same one that had sent so many criminals fleeing in terror. But here, in the quiet of the Batcave, it was almost…comforting.

You swallowed hard, taking another deep breath. "No," you said, your voice stronger than before. "It's alright."

Bruce took your hand in his, the touch sending a warm sensation through your trembling fingers. "I'm very proud of you," he said, his voice a comforting rumble. "You're doing really good."

You nodded, trying to believe him. The mask was still a daunting presence, but with each second that passed, it became less terrifying and more… familiar. You took a tentative step closer, looking up into the shadowy eyes of the cowl. "It's just a mask," you murmured, trying to convince yourself.

"Tell me when," Bruce said, his voice a low rumble that seemed to resonate in the very air around you.

You took a deep breath and nodded, your heart racing. "Could you…?" you began, your voice trailing off as you searched for the right words.

Without another word, Bruce reached up and began to lift the cowl off his head, revealing his face inch by inch. The shadows danced across his features, the stark contrast between the darkness of the mask and the warmth of his skin making your breath hitch in your throat.

As the mask came away, you could see the concern in his eyes, the furrow in his brow smoothing out as he searched yours for any sign of fear. But there was something else there, too. Pride. You had faced your fear, even if just for a moment.

"Are you okay?" he asked again, his hand still holding the cowl.

You nodded, the reality of the situation setting in. You had just faced the symbol of your fear and lived to tell the tale. "Yeah," you said, your voice a little more steady, "I think so."

Bruce's grip on your hand tightened slightly, his thumb tracing gentle circles on the back of your palm. "You did really good," he repeated, his voice a warm rumble of approval. It was strange to hear such gentle words coming from the man you knew as the Dark Knight. But here, in the dimly lit confines of the Batcave, the mask had become less a barrier and more a bridge between the two of you.

You took a moment to collect yourself, feeling the adrenaline slowly seep away. "Thank you," you murmured, your voice still a little shaky. "I'm sorry I couldn't… go longer."

Bruce's grip on your hand tightened reassuringly. "It's okay," he said, his voice gentle. "This isn't something you can just rush." He stepped closer, the warmth of his body a stark contrast to the coldness of the cowl. "But you took the first step. That's all that matters."

You looked up into his eyes, the blue of his gaze piercing through the fear that had clouded them moments before. "I just…I didn't know it would be so hard," you admitted, your voice barely above a whisper.

"It's not supposed to be easy," Bruce said, his thumb still tracing circles on your palm. "But you did it. And that's all that matters."

You nodded, feeling a swell of emotion in your chest. "Thank you," you murmured, the words feeling inadequate for the gratitude you felt. "For understanding."

Without another word, Bruce pulled you into his arms, enveloping you in a warm, strong hug. The smell of the Batsuit, a mix of leather and something faintly metallic, washed over you. But it was his arms around you, the steady beat of his heart, that made you feel safe.

He kissed the side of your head. It was a gentle, reassuring gesture that spoke volumes. "That's what I'm here for," he murmured, his voice a soothing rumble in your ear.

[lenaellsi]

on aziraphale's insecurities in S2

i'm pretty sure one of the lines in the end scene where crowley shoots himself in the foot the most is "i think i understand a whole lot better than you do," and i don't even think he realizes how badly aziraphale takes it.

it's just a fact to him: he knows better than aziraphale what heaven is like. it's also a fact to the audience, who knows that the metatron is doing this for bad reasons and that aziraphale is walking into a trap. but it's not a fact to aziraphale. and that's the moment aziraphale goes from panicky and anxious to angry.

aziraphale's self-doubts and anxieties concerning his identity as an angel are shown frequently in s2. we start 2x01 with him deeply insecure in his 'retirement': crowley mentions that aziraphale frequently calls him to "tell him about something clever he did," and aziraphale confirms that he is essentially using these conversations as a stand-in for reporting to heaven. he misses being on The Good Team and doesn't know what to do with himself now that he's not.

so aziraphale doesn't know who he is if he's not an angel, but he also knows that he's a bad angel. he was frequently mocked and condescended to in heaven (by seemingly everyone, not just the archangels; even the quartermaster in s1 called him pathetic). he lied to heaven, he lied to god, he enjoys earthly pleasures, he loves works with a demon, and he doubts the Plan. he never fit in with them. lonely, remember?

and later in the season, we learn that shax, for all that she apparently is not great with sarcasm, is remarkably perceptive when picking up on insecurities. she mocks aziraphale twice, first in the car for his relationship with crowley (which, interestingly, doesn't faze him a bit--remember the eyebrow? he's not at all insecure in his knowledge that crowley loves him. crowley has always been the thing he's most sure of, even very early on--look at how much faith he has in him with job.) the second time she hits much harder: "crowley's emotional support angel," "shall we send in the sushi?" "the softest touch" etc. it hurts him, you can see it.

and there's another tiny moment in 2x05 I don't think I've ever seen anyone talk about, where crowley has just bluffed to the demon horde and is trying to get all the humans together to leave. crowley says, "I won't leave you on your own," and aziraphale says, "I know. But I have a suggestion--" and crowley brushes him off, saying "I got this." aziraphale looks very frustrated by this exchange, which--yeah! fair!

and over and over, we just--we see crowley be right. right about job and god, right about elspeth, right about the magic trick, the nazis, the arrangement, the apocalypse. "you were right, you were right, i was wrong, you were right." crowley's never done the dance before, he says. how many times has aziraphale had to?

and crowley's not just right, he's confident in it! he moves through the world and makes choices that fly in the face of everything aziraphale knows about Good and Evil, and it seems to come so easily to him. he's loud, and he's brave, and he's full of conviction, and aziraphale often feels overshadowed by that surety, because he's so often full of doubt. "you sound jealous, angel," is what crowley says at job's mansion, and i think he's more right than he knows.

all this to say: when crowley says "I think I understand a whole lot better than you do," what aziraphale hears is you idiot and how can somebody as clever as you be so stupid and I was right, I was right, you were wrong, I was right. and he's fucking sick of it.

and so he doubles down, and he gets in the stupid elevator, and he makes the worst mistake of his life, because he's sick of being treated as heaven's lackey or crowley's sidekick. the metatron knew exactly what to say to get him there, and crowley had no idea he was playing directly into it.

[enchantedlov3r]

🎀Rich Baby Daddy Rafe Cameron & his kids🎀 MOODBOARD!!!!!!

lil fic peek<33

you were so nervous when you found out you were having a kid. so skeptical on how rafe would react and how he would feel about you and him having a kid, but when you told him a few weeks later, he fell in love. When you then started showing and then went into labour, it was a emotional rollercoaster and the first time you've seen rafe cry. "Oh rafey, don't *sniffle* don't cry baby." you comfort, trying your best not to cry either. He looks at you and then back at your daughter. The little being that you you pushed into this world. He was so proud of you. And then a year later when you guys had your son, it was eve better. With the support and help from both of your families, it was just joyus. You guys bought your first house(a mansion, cuz yk rafe wanted to go all out.) you both were so excited and enjoyed the rest of your days with you children and each other, making lovely memories with each day that passed.

🎀- @ribbonprincess

🎀- @evbunnie

🎀- @princessbrunette

for u guys<33

[devotedlypinkpeanut]

Love us as much as we love you — part 1

Summary: Y/n is a professor who spends a night with four men, unaware that they are students at the university where she is about to teach. These four students, known as the Black Apollos, rule Ravenridge School. Wealthy, arrogant, and violent, they instill terror wherever they go. Through this one-night encounter, they gain leverage over her that they will use as they please. This Halloween month, she and other students are invited to celebrate at their mansion. What will happen to her?

PAIRING: Non-idols of ENHYPEN’s hyung line x female reader

GENRE: 18+ (MDNI), adulthood, reverse harem, teacher/student.

Warning : manipulation, psychological violence, physical violence, blood, blood kink, spitting, spanking, bondage, blackmail, intimidation, harassment, threats, student/teacher relationship, fighting, jealousy, dark atmosphere, insults, public humiliation, mental domination, body control, forced consent, confinement, dangerous seduction, domination, double play, emotional dependency, mental torture, physical constraints, extortion, abuse of power, degradation, erotic pain, double penetration, anal sex, cigarette consumption, oral sex, exhibitionism, voyeurism, BDSM, fetishism, vaginal penetration, submission practices, non-consensual acts, acts in public places, mental domination, sexual humiliation.

Number of words : 36k

Hey everyone, feel free to like, comment, and share if you enjoy! Your support means a lot!

⤑ Main Masterlist — Series Masterlist | Final Chapter ⇢

“You’re a filthy slut, aren’t you, Y/n?” Heeseung’s voice echoes in the empty classroom, imbued with a mischievous lightness that vibrates the air around you. He utters this line with a cruel amusement, his gaze sparkling with palpable malice. Every word he speaks feels like a sharp blade, slicing through the already electric tension that hangs between you. He approaches you with calculated slowness, his hands shoved deep in his pockets, his nonchalant movements concealing an underlying threat. He circles your desk like a predator toying with its prey, and his smirking smile reveals the satisfaction he derives from your apparent submission.

“Or should I say, professor?” His voice softens slightly, but the shadow of irony lingers. “But tell me, do you deserve it, you little bitch?” He positions himself right in front of you, his imposing stature dominating the space as he leans against your desk. A disdainful smile stretches across his lips as you shoot him a dark look, filled with a mix of anger and desire you dare not admit.

“Why are you looking at me like that?” he asks, feigning indignation, but a mocking glint shines in his eyes. He leans closer to you, his warm, spicy breath brushing against your skin, sending shivers through every fiber of your being. “Don’t tell me you don’t agree with my words?” His words, whispered like a caress, penetrate deep within you. Rage bubbles in your veins, but a part of you feels inexplicably drawn to this dangerous game.

Suddenly, without warning, he violently yanks your hair, a brutal motion that elicits a grunt of pain from you. You try to break free, clawing at the air in a survival instinct, but he only tightens his grip, his expression darkening with unhealthy satisfaction. “I wouldn’t do that if I were you, professor. You shouldn’t annoy me more than I already am, right?” His tone is both mocking and possessive, sending a chill of anxiety and excitement down your spine. He pulls even harder on your hair, exposing your delicate neck, and you feel burning tears of humiliation welling in your eyes. In this moment, you are both vulnerable and entranced, feeling smaller under his grasp, reduced to an object of his desire.

“Now tell me, professor, you’re a filthy whore, a slut who has slept with four of her students without any shame or remorse. All this solely to satisfy your desire.” Each word he utters echoes in the air, like a whip crack. His words are like arrows, piercing your facade of control. He leans close to your ear, whispering these words like an obscene secret, a shared delight. His warm, fragrant breath brushes against your skin, and he nibbles on your earlobe, licking it with a calculated slowness that electrifies you and makes you tremble with anticipation. The mix of pain and excitement blinds you, and you almost cry, the urge to protest stuck in your throat.

“Like the needy whore you are, you loved it, you wanted more, always so much more, because you’re made for our cocks. One is never enough for you, is it, treasure?” His lips glide along your neck, licking, sucking, and nibbling your skin, marking every inch with feverish obsession. He is possessive, and this reality sends chills down your spine with fear and desire. Each kiss, each bite is a promise of ecstasy and pain, and you feel the imminence of your fall, drawn towards the abyss of his depravity.

He violently yanks your hair, lifting you from your chair and slamming you against your desk. You let out a gasp of pain, stifling it by biting your lips until they bleed. “Don’t want to talk, treasure? Then I’ll make you scream like the slut you are.” Heeseung chuckles, his laughter resonating like a sinister echo in the room. He pushes you further into your desk, making you feel a sharp pain in your belly and ribs. The furniture digs into your flesh, but he doesn’t care about your suffering; he only seeks to possess you. He slowly lifts your skirt, exposing your soft skin to his ravenous gaze. You moan in pain, trying to pull away, but he doesn’t allow it, his hand maintaining total control over your body. “I’m going to make you scream, and every corner of this school will hear how much of a whore you are, my personal slut. You’d better count, or you’ll regret it.” His voice is a delightfully cruel threat as he lets all his weight press down on your back, making you feel every ounce of his dominance.

Heeseung grabs your wrists, sliding them behind your back, holding them firmly between his fingers, keeping you pinned against the table. His eyes revel in your pain as he caresses your ass with deceptive softness, a shocking contrast to his brutal grip. He drops his hand on your cold cheek, burning with pain, and you let out a small moan, your sensations heightened by the struggle you’re fighting to free yourself. Your body twists slightly, trying to pull away from him, but he disregards your movement, bringing his hand down on your ass with deliberate force, making you scream in pain as a shiver of excitement courses through your body.

“I told you to count, didn’t I?” he says with a cold anger laced with pleasure in his voice, gripping your right cheek with brutal strength. His nails dig into your flesh, blood begins to flow, and the pain electrifies you as you feel an oddly delicious warmth. He watches the blood flow onto the floor, a satisfied smile forming on his lips as he brings his bloodied fingers to his mouth to lick them, letting out a moan of pleasure, savoring every drop of your suffering.

“Tw—Two.” Your voice trembles, and tears blur your vision. Pain oppresses you, and you writhe, desperately trying to break free, but nothing works. He is stronger than you, and he revels in your submission, in your weakness. Every scream, every moan strengthens his power over you.

“That’s it, my love, I’m so proud of you.” His hand caresses your wounded ass, spreading your blood over it. His voice sends a pleasurable shiver through your entire body, all the way to your lower belly. He notices how your body reacts to his praise, a sly smile forming on his face. “You love compliments, don’t you, treasure?”

“That’s not true!” You try to deny it, but your excitement betrays you, and you feel a flush of shame creep over your cheeks.

Heeseung kneels behind you, his gaze burning with desire and malice, as if he knows exactly what you’re feeling. His fingers slowly glide over the fabric of your panties, already completely ruined and soaked with your excitement. A satisfied smile spreads across his lips, the expression of a man who knows he has power over you. “Are you sure, treasure? That’s not what I feel,” he murmurs, his voice laced with mockery, each word a delicious poison that ignites you from within.

He slides his finger through the damp fabric, brushing against your femininity with unbearable slowness. The shiver that runs through your body makes you tremble against the desk, unable to control your reactions. A pathetic moan escapes your lips, revealing just how entranced you are by his touch. “Damn, you’re completely soaked for me,” he says, his tone filled with disdain and desire. “You liked it as much as I did, my love. You can’t fool me.”

With a sudden, unannounced gesture, he tears the delicate fabric, exposing your soft, vulnerable skin to the cool air. The thrill of this moment makes your heart race as he plunges a finger into your pussy, exploring your warmth with devouring audacity. You both release a collective moan, a cry of ecstasy mixed with pain, an echo of the dark passion that consumes you.

His finger movements are initially slow, as if he’s taking the time to savor every inch of your body. But as desire rises, he increases the pressure, adding a second finger, sinking deeper. His fingers penetrate your pussy, playing with your plump femininity, exploring it like a field of escape, teasing your sensitivity. The sensation of his fingers rubbing against the walls of your pussy makes you completely lose control, and you struggle to breathe. You know you should fight against this, but each thrust brings you closer to the release you so desperately desire.

“Do you like it, don’t you?” he asks, his voice hoarse and laden with sensuality. His words resonate like a promise of obscene illusions, each syllable bringing you closer to ultimate ecstasy. He mistreats your pussy, urging you to open up even more, to surrender completely to him. Pain intertwines with ecstasy, and you can no longer pretend, losing yourself in the obscenity of his caresses.

He slowly rises from the floor, his fingers sliding out of your pussy, still soaked with your excitement, leaving a shiny trail of moisture on your skin. The room is filled with a heavy atmosphere, charged with unspoken desires and palpable power. He approaches you, his hungry gaze scrutinizing every inch of your body stretched out on the desk.

His fingers, coated with your own pleasure, slowly approach your mouth, a smug smile forming on his lips. You know what he expects. Your eyes shine with anticipation as you open your mouth, your tongue ready to welcome what he offers. His fingers penetrate inside, and you envelop them, your warm, wet mouth greedily absorbing them. You start to suck on them as if they were his cock, your tongue swirling around them, playing, caressing, creating a sensual ballet of pleasure.

He groans, a rough, almost primal sound. “Keep it up, treasure,” he says, his voice heavy with lust and desire. As you take them deeper, you feel tears welling up, slightly choking you, but it’s a delicious mix of pain and pleasure that consumes you. His eyes gleam with a twisted satisfaction as he watches your submission, pressing harder against you, his hips aligning with your body.

Every movement of his fingers drives you mad. You tighten your mouth around them, applying pressure, your saliva dripping down your lips and falling onto your chest. He plunges his fingers deeper into your mouth, his hand moving in a controlled rhythm, and you start to moan, your body responding to the delicious brutality of the situation. A soft gasp escapes your lips, and you feel the thrill of pleasure coursing through you, igniting every fiber of your being.

While you stuff your mouth with his fingers, you begin to grind against him, each movement bringing you a little closer to ecstasy. The friction of your body against his elicits obscene moans, sounds that echo in the room like a reflection of your shared desire. “You’re such a dirty girl, professor,” he whispers, his voice full of disdain and admiration. “You take my fingers like a champion.”

He starts to grind against you more intensely, matching the rhythm of your movements. His hips move with calculated precision, each thrust rubbing his erection against your thigh. The friction drives you wild with desire, and you begin to moan louder, unable to contain the ecstasy that overwhelms you. The pressure mounts as he continues to push his fingers deeper into your mouth, forcing you to choke even more, submitting further to him.

“Look at you, so submissive, so greedy,” he says with a satisfied smile, his eyes shining with animal desire. “You’re so delicious like this.” He increases the pace, his fingers sliding and plunging even deeper inside you, pushing the limits of your pleasure to the brink. Each movement creates a wave of heat coursing through your body, an explosion of intense sensations, leaving you completely at his mercy. The heat consumes you, a heady mix of pleasure and humiliation enveloping you, leaving you in a frenzy of excitement. You know you’re ready to do anything for him, to abandon all resistance.

He slowly withdraws his fingers from your mouth, slick with your saliva and excitement, holding them up like trophies. “Look how you’ve ruined my fingers with your filthy mouth,” Heeseung sneers, a mixture of disdain and desire in his gaze, the expression of a predator savoring its prey. He shows you the mess, traces of your pleasure glistening on his skin, a clear reflection of your total submission. Then, he grabs you firmly by the jaw, his eyes narrowed in a mix of possessiveness and pleasure, forcing you to hold his intense gaze.

Your heart races, heat flooding your face like a rising tide. Your body is on fire, your burning desires colliding with the reality of the situation. He admires your face, ruined by your own pleasure, drool dripping down your neck, his gaze igniting your yearning to be his, to be consumed by his passion. “Damn! Treasure, I think I can’t hold back anymore,” he murmurs, the tension in his voice escalating with every second. The desire to please him grows within you, an almost irresistible urge that drives you wild.

He releases his grip on your jaw and roughly turns you around, laying you back on the desk. The cold wood against your skin makes you shiver, but that chill is quickly replaced by an insatiable heat that ignites your body, every fiber of your being vibrating with anticipation.

“So don’t stop, I need you, Heeseung…” Your voice trembles with anticipation, each word laden with desire. You spread your legs, exposing your bare, dripping pussy, the liquid dripping onto the desk as a blatant sign of your submission. You feel vulnerable, yet incredibly desirable, fully aware that you are at his mercy, ready to dive into the depths of your desires.

He approaches, his dark eyes fixed on your femininity, a satisfied smile gracing his lips. You feel his warm breath on your skin, a scorching caress that sends shivers of pleasure through you with every inhale, like a prelude to what’s to come. “Look at me,” he says in a hoarse voice, and you comply, your eyes locked onto his, revealing your total submission. You know he sees you as prey, and it drives you wild with desire, excited by the thought of what he might do to you.

“You’re so beautiful like this,” he whispers, bringing a finger close to your intimacy. The light touch against your sensitive skin sends a jolt of intense pleasure through you, and you bite your lip to stifle a moan, the excitement gripping you tightly. “So wet and ready for me,” he adds, his tone laced with raw, primal desire. He toys with your excitement, his finger gliding slowly along your sex, deliciously torturing you, leaving you languishing in anticipation, each movement triggering waves of pleasure that threaten to overwhelm you.

“I want you to scream for me,” he says, an arrogant smile on his face. Then, without warning, he suddenly plunges a finger deep inside you, making you gasp with surprise and pleasure. The sensation blindsides you, and you moan, unable to contain the sounds spilling from your mouth, the explosive feeling spreading throughout your being. He doesn’t waste a moment before adding a second finger, relishing the way you squirm, the way your body responds to each thrust, each movement plunging him deeper into your warmth.

“Look at you,” he murmurs, his voice hoarse with desire, resonating in the warm, charged air. “So tight, so hungry.” His fingers begin to pump inside you, each movement becoming an intoxicating symphony of pleasure and pain. You feel an intense heat spreading through your entire body, an irresistible need to submit completely to him. The desk creaks under the weight of your untamed passion, and you are entirely at his mercy, lost in this dance of unconfessed desires, like a puppet in his expert hands.

“Give me everything,” he commands, his voice tinged with an overwhelming authority that sends shivers down your spine. You nod, ready to give him all that he desires, to offer every part of your being. Your body lifts against his fingers, seeking to feel him deeper, to satisfy him, as he continues to explore every inch of your intimacy. Moans escape from your lips, each thrust of his fingers amplifying the whirlwind of ecstasy consuming you.

“Give me your cock, Heeseung,” you cry, your voice breaking from the insatiable pleasure crashing over you like a wave, almost frantic with the need to possess him. “Please, I need it so badly.” Your eyes shine with a mix of desperate hope and burning desire as you surrender to this irresistible wave of need that pulls you down, completely at his mercy, ready to do anything to satisfy this man who consumes you.

Heeseung, with a cocky smile, slowly pulls his fingers out of you, leaving you wanting more, a cry of frustration on the tip of your lips. Then, with a provocative air, he slowly undoes his pants, savoring every second of your insatiable impatience. The sound of the fabric sliding against his skin resonates in the empty classroom, heightening the intensity of this forbidden, electrifying moment. He lowers his boxers, revealing his proud, thick erection, ready to take you, a sight that makes your heart race even faster.

“Is this what you want, professor?” he asks with a mocking smile, a glint of challenge shining in his dark eyes. “Do you want me to fuck your brains out here, in front of all these students who might walk in at any moment? Shouldn’t you be a little ashamed?” His words are a burning provocation, a dangerous game that ignites your desire further. He starts to tap his cock against your pussy, pre-cum dripping and sliding down your inner thigh, making you shudder with lust.

“Yes! Heeseung, I need it so badly,” you scream, almost enraged by the desire consuming your body. Every fiber of your being screams for him to fill you, to take you to the edge of oblivion as the tension rises with every passing second. “Don’t make me wait any longer.” In an act of defiance, you lift your hips, trying to draw him in, to connect with him in a way that feels both sweet and cruel.

Heeseung narrows his eyes, amused by your insatiable determination. “You’re so desperate,” he murmurs, his voice sardonic. Then, in a swift, dominant motion, he grips your hips, positioning you as he desires. His gaze is hungry as he leans in, his lips brushing against your delicate ear, a hot breath that makes you shiver. “Are you ready to sacrifice everything for a little pleasure?”

You nod, your heart racing, completely under his spell, aware that each passing second intensifies the desire binding you together. The tension in the air is palpable, a mix of lust and danger, and you know this moment is both beautiful and tragic, a dance on the razor’s edge between pleasure and consequences. He owns you, and you’re ready to do anything to keep him close, even if it means playing with fire.

“So get ready,” he whispers just before penetrating you, his hips pressing against yours, every muscle in your body tensing in a mix of intense pleasure and sweet pain. He enters you with irresistible force, shattering all barriers between you, every muscle in your body tightening in a blend of pleasure and pain. You cling to him, your hand gripping his arm, seeking an anchor as ecstasy takes you away.

He starts with slow, almost hypnotic thrusts, each movement like a sensual melody that envelops you. Each thrust is a burning breath, a languid caress that brushes your skin, leaving you just enough time to prepare for the impending explosion. The electricity spreads in the air, and the tension between you is palpable. His eyes sink into yours, obsessed with every shiver of your body, scrutinizing your expression as you arch under his grip, a declaration of his power.

Then, suddenly, he picks up the pace. His movements become more brutal, more demanding, and passion explodes within him. He holds your hips firmly, his fingers gripping your flesh with a force that leaves marks, indelible proof of his possession. His nails dig into your skin, and a delicious mix of pain and pleasure makes you moan, each thrust a promise of obscene delights. You are lost in this dance where you have become nothing more than an object of desire.

The table you’re laid on vibrates under his embrace. Each movement brings you closer to your limit, and an intense shiver sweeps over you, a desperate need to feel him even deeper, even more intensely. Each thrust reverberates in your body, electrifying you. You are suspended between ecstasy and anguish, a puppet in his hands.

He takes you with such intensity that tears well in your eyes, a mixture of overwhelming pleasure and exquisite pain. This crushing sensation overwhelms you, ready to implode, to dissolve in the ecstasy. The tears flow down your cheeks, warm and salty, leaving traces on your fevered skin. Each drop is a confession of your submission, your total abandonment to this chaotic dance where he is your tormentor and your savior.

“That’s what I want,” he growls, his voice husky, charged with desire. His eyes gleam with a wild light, commanding you not to stifle your moans. He deepens his thrusts, filling you completely, pushing you to your limits. The thrill of pleasure and pain merges in a delicious dance, and you feel an uncontrollable heat engulf every fiber of your being. Time seems to stop, leaving only the two of you, enmeshed in this exquisite stupor.

Your body convulses on the table, every tremor triggering a wave of pleasure, taking you to a place where reality dissolves. The sound of the table hitting the floor mingles with your moans, forming a brutal symphony of uninterrupted passion. You are entirely his, ready to sacrifice everything to taste this ecstasy he offers. Your body becomes his playground, and he does not hesitate to conquer it, exploring you with unparalleled voracity.

As he intensifies his pace, each movement becomes a declaration of conquest, a promise of endless pleasure. “You are mine,” he whispers, his warm breath against your skin, his lips brushing your neck with haunting tenderness. His words wrap around you like a vine, imprisoning you in a whirlwind of devouring desires.

He buries his lips in your neck, his teeth biting your skin with a savage force, provoking a sharp pain mingled with delicious warmth. You feel his scorching breath on your flesh, each exhalation seeming to ignite your skin. Your cries of pleasure resonate, blending with the pounding of your heart, as his hand firmly grips your hips, his fingers digging into your flesh, marking you as his property.

Heeseung lifts you, moving you effortlessly, positioning you on the chair in front of your desk. Every fiber of your being is in turmoil as he sits, forcing you to climb on top of him. The moment his hard cock slides into your pussy is an explosion of sensations, a mix of terror and pure pleasure. The penetration is brutal, invasive, filling you in a way that erases all rationality.

He pushes even deeper, making sure to touch every sensitive corner of your insides. His movements are powerful, forcing you to ride him provocatively, each thrust resonating like thunder in your flesh. Your body reacts instinctively, arching and grinding to welcome him even deeper. The outside world disappears as you focus on the ecstasy he gives you, a symphony of obscene pleasure.

The moans escaping your mouth become more desperate, a mix of anguish and rapture as you realize you cannot hold back. Your mouth overflows with saliva, your breath becoming chaotic. Your hands cling to his shoulders, nails digging into his muscular skin, seeking an anchor in this storm of sensations. The muscles of his torso contract under your fingers, and you feel the heat radiating from him, burning and imperious.

Heeseung draws his lips to yours, his eyes shining with desire. He captures your breath before plunging his tongue into your mouth, intertwining his movements with yours provocatively. The way he teases you, nipping at your tongue and exploring your mouth with unparalleled savagery makes you shiver. His tongue dances with yours, rubbing against every corner of your mouth, entwining in a sensual struggle as he penetrates you with fiery intensity.

With each thrust, he makes sure to hit that sweet spot you crave the most, his movements becoming more intense, more desperate. You feel like a puppet in his arms, an object of desire that he manipulates at his whim. You are completely his, surrendered to his relentless desire. Your breath becomes chaotic, a blend of sighs and screams, as a wave of warmth engulfs your body, ready to explode.

The sensations become overwhelming, and you feel the orgasm looming on the horizon, a tsunami of pleasure threatening to engulf you. Each thrust is a shockwave reverberating through your body, a perfect blend of pain and pleasure pushing you to the brink of ecstasy. You know you’re on the verge of release, and he knows it too.

He quickens his pace, his thrusts more fierce, more frantic, as if he wants you to feel every inch of him. You cling even tighter to his shoulders, your nails digging deeper into his muscular skin as you try to hold on, but he is too powerful, too dominating. Your moans mingle with his, a symphony of unspoken desires and unquenched pleasures.

At that moment, everything becomes blurry. Pleasure, pain, anguish, and ecstasy merge into a single feeling, an endless spiral of sensations that envelops you completely. You are submerged by an ocean of pleasure, and as the wave of orgasm crashes over you, you scream his name, a cry of despair and jubilation, a silent plea that resonates in the air saturated with desire. In this obscene moment, you know that you belong to him body and soul, that every fiber of your being is devoted to him.

The outside world fades away as you are engulfed by this pleasure. Your heart races, desire consuming you like a raging fire, each pulse resonating in the intimacy of your union. He doesn’t let you go, continuing to take you with animalistic fervor, his powerful and brutal movements causing you to sway even more. The heat rises, your body trembling under each thrust, each push making you lose track of time and space. In this mix of sensations and emotions, you realize that you are completely lost in this moment, and that nothing will ever be the same after this.

Heeseung looks at you with a burning intensity, his dark eyes gleaming with palpable desire, a wild fire that consumes you. Each thrust he gives you is both brutal and exquisite, a frantic rhythm that makes every fiber of your being vibrate. His movements are precise, exploiting your sensitivity like a virtuoso, pushing your body to limits you never imagined. Each brush, each caress, each penetration resonates in your flesh, awakening in you unconfessed desires and unexplored sensations.

In this ocean of sensations, you completely lose track of time. He grips your hips, his fingers digging into your flesh, leaving marks on your skin, a delicious pain that heightens the excitement. “That’s it, you love it, don’t you?” he whispers, his voice hoarse and deep resonating in your ear, the heat of his breath igniting you even more. The anxiety mixed with pleasure is like a drug, and you realize you’re ready to sacrifice everything for this moment.

Your heart beats faster as he intensifies every thrust, filling you with him at a frenzied pace, leaving you breathless, gasping. You can feel the explosion of pleasure rising within him, a volcano ready to erupt. His eyes, locked on you, shine with a glimmer of challenge, as if he delights in every reaction his body provokes in yours. He is determined to make you feel everything he has to offer, to make you succumb to his darkest desires.

As he approaches his orgasm, each movement becomes more desperate, more charged with energy. His hips collide against yours with such force that you feel like you’re losing your footing, drowning in this flood of ecstasy. The adrenaline pulses through your veins, each thrust amplifying the intensity of your pleasure, making you scream louder and louder, as if the outside world had disappeared. The world around you vanishes; there is only him and you, two souls intertwined in a wild dance of passion and desire.

Heeseung bites your neck one last time, his teeth sinking into your flesh, a shiver of excitement coursing through your entire body. The pain and pleasure blend, creating an almost addictive sensation. “You are mine,” he growls, his gaze alight with a consuming possessiveness, like an animal marking its territory. It’s a promise, a declaration of war against anything that could separate you, and you feel a thrill of excitement race down your spine.

And then, in one last effort, he climaxes inside you, each pulse of his body sending waves of heat that mix with the sweetness of your pleasure. The sensation is electrifying, every drop of him spilling inside you adding to the ecstasy that overwhelms you, a symphony of pleasure and pain resonating in the warm air of the room. The echoes of his orgasm resonate like an obscene melody, a melody of fulfilled desires that seems to haunt the space.

After this surge, he doesn’t release his hold on you. On the contrary, he gently glides his lips over the swollen and flushed skin of your neck, his searing kisses marking every inch with deceptive tenderness, a delectable contrast to the brutality of your encounters. His hands roam your body, tracing trails of heat and desire, lingering on your curves, intensifying every caress, every brush.

You are both covered in sweat, your bodies glistening in the dim light, a living tableau of passion and debauchery. The atmosphere is charged with desire, each breath and each movement creating an obscene melody that lingers in the air, a silent promise of many more moments to come. You know that this night will mark the beginning of a journey from which you can never return, a path paved with desire and danger.

The school hallways were noisy, filled with shrill laughter and furtive whispers, a cacophony that seemed to mock your loneliness. You walked, your arms laden with thick books and loose papers, a crushing ton of work weighing on your shoulders. The ground, cold and rough, echoed under your feet, but you focused on your destination, your classroom, where you could finally be free of this burden. However, you had barely crossed the threshold of a deserted hallway when a familiar figure approached you with disconcerting confidence.

It was Jeong Jaehyun, a student in your class, known for his arrogant smile and piercing gaze. He had barely broken away from his group of friends when he rushed towards you, a smirk playing on his lips. His eyes were shining with a mischievous glint, like a predator stalking its prey. You felt a wave of disgust rise within you, but you tried to keep a straight face.

“Professor, can I ask you a question?” His voice was smooth, almost honeyed, as he looked you up and down with a disturbing intensity. His gaze was a burning fire, sliding over your body, lingering on your curves, and it made you feel sick. But you hid it behind a mask of calm.

“Yes, Mr. Jeong, what can I do for you?” you asked, forcing a polite smile, though your stomach knotted in revulsion.

“I was wondering…” he began, stepping closer, his tone dropping to a whisper. “If you would mind giving me some more… intimate lessons on the human body, in a more private place.” He stepped forward, his voice almost a whisper, as he stared at your chest with a revealing greed. A shiver of anxiety ran through you as you instinctively lifted the papers to block his view, trying to shield yourself from his perverted gaze.

“What?” you asked, mouth agape, shock and outrage gripping you. Anger swelled inside you, but it was already too late. You tried to back away, to escape his hold, but he grabbed your arm with brutal force, pulling you towards him. The books fell to the floor with a thud, drawing the attention of the students, who watched the scene with mixed expressions of curiosity and disgust. “What do you think you’re doing? Let me go right now,” you growled, your voice shaking with anguish, but he didn’t release his hold, his defiant smile widening.

“Come on, stop being a goody two-shoes. We all know that no teacher has ever attended a Black Apollo Halloween party, but you’re going, right? It’s weird, right?” Jaehyun stated mockingly, his arm holding you captive, crushing your arm with incredible force that made you whimper. The pain was throbbing, but he didn’t seem to care, his satisfaction contorting his face.

“We all know you fuck them, so why not do it with me? I want to mark that pretty body, make you scream with pleasure. Don’t be mean, professor, after all, your job is to teach us everything, right?” His words slid out like venom, each syllable a humiliation, a dull threat. His free hand gripped your jaw, forcing your gaze to meet his. Tears welled up in your eyes, hot and humiliating, as you struggled against his hold.

“Come on, don’t cry, professor, save it for later—”

“What the hell are you doing, asshole? Let her go!” Sunghoon burst forth, visible fury marking his face. His fists were clenched, jaw clenched, his gaze burning with anger at seeing another man dare to touch you like that. An electric tension coursed through the air, palpable and menacing, as Sunghoon walked towards you, a storm in his eyes.

“Sunghoon, don’t you want to share this one with us too? Remember the good old days when you four shared your sluts with the whole school?” Jaehyun snickered, his hand sliding around your neck, forcing you to look at him, to see his satisfied smile. “How about we do this again? It’s not like this slut is special, right?” His laughter echoed in your ears, making you shudder in disgust, a raw humiliation that paralyzed you.

Sunghoon's rage erupted like a storm. With a violent gesture, he pulled you out of Jaehyun's grip, making you take a step back, then, with lightning speed, he grabbed Jaehyun by the t-shirt, pinning him forcefully against the wall. The shocked gasps of the students mingled with the ambient tension, but none of them dared to intervene. Faced with the brutality of one of the Black Apollos, they preferred to remain spectators, fearing reprisals.

“You little prick, you think you can get away with anything because of your father’s lowly position, but today, it’s over. Your father, you and your entire family, you’re finished,” Sunghoon said through gritted teeth, his voice a slick threat, his eyes blazing with rage. He tightened his fingers around Jaehyun’s neck, the fury making him almost unrecognizable, a demon ready to strike.

“Mr. Park, release him right now,” you said sharply, stepping closer to him, placing a hand on his in a desperate attempt to calm him down. He glared at you, maintaining his hold, but seeing your desperate expression, he finally released Jaehyun with an unsatisfied grunt.

“Listen to your bitch, it’s better, you son of a bitch,” Jaehyun spat, his gaze filled with hatred, the smile on his lips a taunt.

In an instant, Sunghoon couldn't contain himself any longer. With a swift movement, he threw a punch at Jaehyun's face, the impact resounding like a clap of thunder. Jaehyun fell to the ground, stunned, his face bruised, but Sunghoon didn't stop there. "What did you just say, asshole? Say it again," he exclaimed, getting on top of him, striking repeatedly, each blow harder than the last. Jaehyun's face covered in blood, but Sunghoon showed no signs of mercy. Rage fueled him, he wanted to destroy this man, make him pay for his audacity, reduce his arrogance to nothing.

Your heart was pounding, gasping in horror as you watched, unable to look away. The brutality of the punches terrified you, and you called for help, but even the students around you seemed frozen, petrified by the violence unleashed before them. Jaehyun's blood was flowing, mixing with the dust on the floor, splattering the wall, your eyes widening at the horror. Each punch Sunghoon threw sounded like a gunshot, vibrating the air around you, as his bloodied fists bore witness to the brutality of his act.

“Sunghoon, please release him,” you tried to say, but your voice was shaking, filled with anguish and helplessness. You desperately tried to reason with him, but he was disconnected from reality, a bloodthirsty beast. Jake, watching the scene with growing concern, came closer, trying to assess the situation while giving you a sympathetic look. “Jake, please do something— Sunghoon is…” Your voice choked as you tried to turn away, but the sound of punches, Jaehyun’s cries of pain, rooted you to the spot.

Jake, aware of your distress, sought to comfort you, but also knew he had to intervene. He walked over to Sunghoon, gripping his shoulders tightly. In a low voice, he whispered something in his ear. Sunghoon then turned to you, but he was only met with your trembling back, and he could hear the sobs you were suppressing. With one last hateful look at Jaehyun, he stood up, his anger at its peak, his fist still clenched.

“Take care of her, Jake, she needs you,” Sunghoon ordered, walking away from the scene as he pulled out a cigarette, his hands shaking with rage, struggling to light it. The smell of tobacco and blood hung in the air, a macabre melody of despair.

“What the hell are you doing here, Y/n? I don’t need you lecturing me,” Sunghoon spat, his raspy voice echoing through the empty staircase, laced with barely concealed contempt. Smoke drifted slowly from his mouth, swirling through the stagnant air like a looming shadow. His gaze, as sharp as a blade, pierced you with its darkness, a silent threat intensifying with every beat of your heart. He stared at you like a predator stalking its prey—still but ready to strike at any moment. Sitting nonchalantly on the top step, he crushed his cigarette under his heel, a cold smile barely forming on his lips, hinting at something sinister.

“I’m not here to lecture you. Show me your hands,” you retorted, your voice harsher than you’d intended, holding out your hand toward him with determination. Inside, your anxiety soared—you hoped he’d obey, hoped he’d let you see how bad it was. But he didn’t move, his cold indifference driving you mad. Your heart pounded harder, fear and anger swirling together in a storm. Your hands trembled slightly, and you decided to act.

Without waiting, you grabbed his hand abruptly, your fingers wrapping around his, feeling the warmth of his skin against yours—a warmth that contrasted with the freezing atmosphere surrounding you. You dropped to your knees beside him, opening the first-aid kit quickly, determined to disinfect the cuts despite his provocations. Every second spent next to him made you realize just how terrifying and captivating he was at the same time.

He stayed still, his eyes locked on you, weighing heavily. “Why are you doing this? Why waste your time on me? I’m not even worth anything,” he muttered bitterly, his words cutting through your heart. But you refused to give in to pity. He suddenly yanked his hand from yours, breaking the contact, and stared at you intensely. “You should’ve stayed with Jake, not come after me. You’re so stupid.” He laughed, the mocking sound slicing through the stairwell like a blade. Yet, you knew that laugh was a mask. Behind that icy exterior, something else was simmering—satisfaction, a flicker in his eyes that no one else could see. He was glad you were there, and he knew it as well as you did.

“Cut the crap, Park, and let me take care of you,” you growled through clenched teeth, your voice trembling with anger you could no longer contain. You tried to grab his hands again, but he stubbornly kept them at his sides, refusing to give in. His resistance pushed you to the edge, frustration boiling inside you. The adrenaline surged through your veins, and before you could think, you shoved him back hard, forcing him to fall heavily onto the floor. His back hit the step with a dull thud, but he didn’t flinch. His eyes, however, gleamed with a new light—darker, more intense, as if he welcomed the challenge.

“Look what you’re making me do,” you hissed, your eyes blazing with defiance as you straddled him, your legs on either side of his hips. The closeness between your bodies made the air thicker, each breath harder to take. He looked up at you, his face half-hidden in the shadows, but you could feel the desire burning behind his dark pupils, the tension between you becoming unbearable, every beat of his heart thudding against yours.

“You should’ve never come here, bunny,” he whispered, his tone suddenly deeper, almost threatening. His hands slid slowly onto your thighs, squeezing your flesh with brutal, possessive force. A shiver ran down your spine, and you couldn’t hide your body’s instinctive reaction to his touch. Every brush of his skin against yours ignited a fire you couldn’t extinguish—a flicker of desire you couldn’t ignore. “Now that you’re here, you’re mine. Until I decide to let you go. You should’ve stayed with Jake, you stupid little girl.” His words were crude, brutal, but he wasn’t just speaking. With a swift, calculated movement, he flipped you under him, his weight pinning you to the ground with relentless force. He dominated you completely, and you felt the air leave your lungs under the pressure of his body, the heat of his skin smothering yours.

“Park, you shouldn’t be doing this. I’m your teacher, remember?” you said, trying to keep your voice steady, but it wavered under the weight of the situation, the intensity of his gaze and his body overwhelming you. Your hips shifted instinctively, struggling to escape his grip, but every movement only increased the friction between your bodies, intensifying the suffocating heat surrounding you. Each second beneath him made your heart race faster, the desperation to escape mixing with a burning anticipation.

“We already fucked, Miss, and your stupid title isn’t going to stop me,” he sneered, his gaze growing fiercer, his hands wandering slowly across your body, as if marking every inch. You could feel his fingers explore every part of your skin, awakening sensations you thought you could control. “But this time, it’s going to be different. Very different. I’ll fuck you with that bastard’s blood still on my hands, and you won’t have a choice but to take it—every bit of it, whether you want to or not. Got it, bunny?” His words hit like blows—brutal and uncompromising—and you felt your body tense under their weight. He held you captive, forcing you to submit to his devastating desire. You were at his mercy, and despite the fear consuming you, a shiver of excitement coursed through you, an insatiable need to give in.

“You don’t have a choice, bunny,” he continued, a twisted smile curling his lips, a promise of both pleasure and pain. He grabbed your wrists roughly, pinning them above your head, leaving you completely vulnerable. With expert ease, he unbuckled his belt in one swift motion, wrapping it tightly around your bound wrists. The leather bit into your skin, cutting off almost all circulation, but you no longer cared. The satisfied smirk on his face made your blood boil with rage—and yet, the desire within you grew stronger, uncontrollable. Each second he maintained that pressure over you amplified your craving for him, creating an electric tension in the air.

“I want to hear you scream my name, so that bastard knows I’m the only one who can fuck you this hard, the only one who can fill every desperate hole in your body.” He leaned down, his lips brushing against yours in a cruel tease, never quite kissing you. Your breath was ragged, your body aflame, every nerve taut with anticipation, with the frustration he was inflicting on you. He was playing with you, controlling you entirely, and you felt like you were about to burst under the unbearable tension.

“I thought my bunny didn’t want this,” he mocked, his voice a poisonous whisper as his fingers trailed slowly down your neck, leaving a burning path along your skin. His hands glided lower, barely brushing over your breasts before pulling away, leaving you gasping, desperate for more. He knew exactly what he was doing, and you were powerless to resist, your body betraying you at every turn. Inside, you battled between desire and hatred, between rage and submission—a fight you knew you’d already lost.

“I’m yours, Sunghoon. I belong to you,” you finally whispered, your voice a broken breath, knowing those words were your only way out—the only way to end this perfectly orchestrated torment. Sunghoon’s eyes lit up, a satisfied grin spreading across his lips, a gleam of triumph shining in his gaze. He had won. He always did.

He brought his face closer to yours, his gaze locked on yours like a predator observing its prey. His smirk was a mix of irony and desire, and you knew he wasn’t trying to be gentle. When his mouth neared yours, the air grew heavy, saturated with tension and unspoken promises.

Without a word, he leaned in, his tongue slowly emerging to lick your lower lip. The contact was electrifying, a shiver coursing through your body like lightning. That simple gesture made you moan, a sound that echoed both desire and surprise. Instinctively, you sought to get closer, pressing your chest against his, the heat of your need undeniable. His mocking laugh mixed with your breath, a dangerous melody that made your head spin.

Then, with a sudden burst of hunger, he captured your lips with greedy violence. The kiss was immediately wild, his lips crashing into yours with brutal force, blending passion with possessiveness. His mouth was like fire, scorching and insatiable, each movement resonating throughout your body. His tongue invaded your mouth, exploring with irresistible fervor, as if he wanted to consume you whole.

Each stroke of his tongue was both a caress and a claim. He wasn’t just kissing you—he was devouring you, every press of his lips driving you deeper into an abyss of insatiable desire. You could taste his mouth, faintly metallic, a blend of adrenaline and danger that only heightened the thrill surging between you. His hands, stained with blood, wandered across your skin, leaving burning traces in their wake. They roamed along your waist, sliding up your ribs, pausing to pinch your flesh as if he wanted to mark you, make you his.

His grip was both possessive and gentle, the acrid scent of blood mingling with his musky cologne. He held you against him, his body pressing into yours, making every breath difficult. The heat radiating from him was overwhelming, but instead of fear, it made you crave more. Every movement you made, every sigh that escaped your lips only stoked his desire, and he responded with feral intensity.

The kiss grew rougher, pleasure blending with pain, every bite on your lips, every rough stroke of his tongue sparking a visceral reaction in you. Thinking became impossible; there was only feeling, each sensation heightened to the extreme. His deep, hoarse laughter echoed in your mind, every sound a declaration of his power over you.

Then, in a swift motion, he broke the kiss, leaving a string of saliva connecting your lips, his breath ragged and uneven. He stared at you with unsettling intensity, his dark eyes glowing with a wild gleam. The closeness of your bodies made the air heavy, every breath a struggle. His hands reclaimed your body, sliding over your skin with devastating certainty, making you feel both vulnerable and desirable.

“You’re mine,” he whispered in a hoarse, almost possessive voice, and you knew he wasn’t joking. Passion, violence, and desire swirled within him, and you were ready to let yourself be swept away by this obscene whirlwind, to succumb to the call of his lips and the heat of his body.

He stared at you intensely, his dark eyes filled with voracious desire, and you felt the heat of his gaze on every inch of your skin. His fingers lingered on your white button-down shirt, caressing it gently as if he were exploring prey. A provocative smile curled his lips, a silent challenge, and he couldn’t resist the invitation.

In one swift, brutal motion, he ripped your shirt open, the sound of fabric tearing echoing like a bell of decadence. Buttons flew in all directions, landing on the floor as silent witnesses to your profane act. You gasped, a melody of excitement and surprise hanging in the air, realizing just how vulnerable you were, exposed to his ravenous gaze.

“Sunghoon!” you growled angrily, your face twisting, but deep inside, a shiver of anticipation ran through you.

“Bunny, that was awkward,” he murmured, his husky voice betraying his mischievous amusement. He began parting your shirt, gradually revealing your chest. His fingers glided slowly, and you shivered under his touch, a wave of desire pulsing through your body. The black lace of your bra highlighted every curve, accentuating the display before him.

He paused for a moment, his gaze lost in the sight of your silhouette. He couldn’t completely remove your shirt—your hands were tied with his belt—but that only fueled his desire. He swallowed slowly, licking his lips as he admired your chest, wrapped in the sensual black lace.

“Fuck, professor, you’re such a tease, and you’ve got the body of a slut,” he murmured, his soft voice dripping with palpable obscenity. His words fell like drops of venom on your skin, making you shiver with both pleasure and disgust.

Lying on the cold stairs of the school, where anyone could see you, adrenaline surged through your veins. The idea that someone might walk in at any moment both excited and frightened you. Sunghoon relished the thought; he wanted to display your vulnerability, to prove to all those bastards that only he and his three best friends could make you this way—submissive and eager, desperate for their touch.

“Look how beautiful you are,” he said, bringing his fingers to your skin, barely brushing it. Each touch was a promise of what could follow. A shiver of anticipation ran through you as his hand drifted over the lace, caressing your body with a searing possessiveness.

“No one else can touch you like this,” he whispered, his voice growing more intense, more urgent. “You’re mine, and mine alone.” His words were a sweet poison, a mix of dominance and desire. Your heart raced at the thought of what he might do to you. He leaned closer, his warm breath brushing against your skin, and you realized the line between anger and desire was fading.

He placed a hand around your throat, his fingers tightening gently, but never enough to choke. It was delicate control, a dance between submission and domination. His eyes never left yours, and in them, you saw the shadow of a delicious threat. He leaned in even closer, his lips grazing your ear. “Let go, professor. I want you to feel every second.”

“You’re so beautiful, so desirable,” he murmured with an intensity that made you lose control. His hand slid slowly down your stomach, exploring every curve, every hollow. The heat of his touch sent a wave of desire surging through you, an irresistible pulse.

“I’ll show you how much you can belong to me,” he continued, his voice low and filled with desperate need. His hands explored your body with devastating confidence, tracing fiery paths along your skin. He leaned in to whisper again, “You have no idea what I want to do to you.”

He bent down slowly, his eyes locked on your vulnerable form, his warm breath grazing your skin as he brought his lips to your neck. Every movement was calculated, like a predator toying with its prey. He didn’t stop at kisses—he nipped, licked, marking every inch of your flesh as if it were territory to conquer. His breathing grew heavier as he moved lower, his lips drifting from your neck to your collarbone, from your collarbone to your chest, barely skimming your skin, leaving you panting, starving for more.

His large, powerful hands traced invisible lines along your hips, caressing your thighs with agonizing slowness. He knew exactly what he was doing—teasing you, making you crave. His fingers slid under your skirt, rucking it up slightly, then methodically raising it higher, exposing the bare skin of your thighs. The cool air made you shiver, but it was his gaze—burning with possessive desire—that made you feel exposed, naked under his hungry eyes.

His fingers slipped beneath your panties, barely brushing your wetness, driving you mad with impatience, while your pussy was already drenched with desire. “You’re already so wet, and I haven’t even started…” His voice was low, rough, almost an animalistic whisper, soaked in perverse satisfaction.

He crouches down at your hip level, his eyes piercing every inch of your exposed skin. He gently tugs on the fabric of your panties, letting the elastic snap against your sensitive skin—a reminder of the total control he has over you. Then, with a cruel smile, he slides a finger under the fabric, barely grazing your warmth, giving you only a tiny taste of the pleasure he’s deliberately holding back. “Look at you, already soaked… Pathetic.”

Without another word, he yanks your panties off in a brutal motion, sliding them down your legs. But instead of letting them drop, he presses them against his face, inhaling deeply. His nostrils flare with greed, and a low growl escapes his throat. “Fuck… The smell of your pussy drives me crazy.” His voice is hoarse, almost breaking from the raw excitement seeping through every word. He breathes in your panties again, his gaze locked onto yours, savoring the embarrassment written across your face.

He keeps the panties against his nose a few seconds longer, as if imprinting the scent into his memory. “So fucking good…” he murmurs before stuffing them carelessly into his pocket, as if he’s claimed something precious, a filthy trophy. His fingers now trace the bare skin of your thighs, barely brushing you, just enough to send shivers through your body—but not touching where you need it most.

“Hoon…” your voice is barely a whisper, a mix of protest and pleading, but he doesn’t listen. He’s far too focused on his own pleasure, on the thrill he draws from your complete vulnerability.

“Bunny, don’t even think about getting your panties back.” His smile is anything but reassuring—it’s cruel, mocking, and full of dark promises. “Unless you really want to see me angry.” His fingers graze your skin again, dangerously close to your core, never offering the slightest relief. “You’re mine now, and you’ll do exactly what I tell you.” He leans in, his mouth brushing your ear as he whispers, “You don’t have a choice, and you know it.”

You shudder under the weight of his implicit threat, but before you can react, he violently grabs your hair, yanking your head back and exposing your neck, forcing you to look directly into his eyes. “Look at me when I’m talking to you, professor.” His voice is a sharp command, and you feel your body respond despite yourself. Your breathing becomes erratic, your heart pounding wildly, desire and fear intertwining in a toxic dance.

“Hoon… please…” You barely recognize your own voice, weak and cracked from the mix of desire and shame. But he doesn’t let you finish, a wicked grin spreading across his lips.

“What, already begging, Bunny?” He laughs, a cold, mocking laugh that echoes through the room as he releases his grip on your hair. “I knew you were a little slut, but I didn’t think you’d break this quickly.” His fingers drift lower, barely brushing over your soaked core, keeping you on the edge of pleasure. But he pulls his hand away before you can give in to it. “No, no… You haven’t earned that yet.”

“You’re a disobedient little whore, aren’t you?” His dark eyes glimmer with perverse intent. “But you’ll soon learn who’s in charge here.” He shoves you against the wall, his imposing body crushing yours. Then, before you can say anything, he pulls your panties from his pocket, holding them in front of you like a silent warning.

“Open your mouth. Now.” He growls through his teeth, and you hesitate, but he gives you no choice. His hand grips your jaw roughly, forcing your lips apart, and he shoves your panties into your mouth. The damp fabric, soaked with your arousal, presses against your tongue, filling your mouth with a bitter taste—a mix of saliva and desire. “There we go…” His hot breath brushes against your face as he leans in closer, his gaze locked on yours with an unhealthy intensity. “That’s a much better use for that filthy little mouth.” He pushes the fabric deeper with his fingers until you’re forced to bite down on it, your muffled whimpers trapped behind the wet fabric.

He laughs, watching you struggle weakly, your attempts to speak reduced to faint, stifled moans behind the soaked panties. Saliva drips from your lips, sliding down your chin, but there’s nothing you can do to stop it. Every breath becomes a struggle, every muffled whimper a cruel reminder of your submission.

“Look at you…” he murmurs, his fingers trailing along your cheek, smearing the drool escaping your mouth, before tilting your face up toward him. “So pathetic… so beautiful… completely at my mercy.” He pinches your cheeks between his fingers, making you feel the wet fabric even more, your mouth wide open—exposed and humiliated.

“And you’ll take it all, because you don’t have a choice. You belong to me.” He loosens his grip slightly but keeps his gaze locked on yours. “This is exactly what you deserve…” His voice is almost tender, but there’s a dark undertone beneath it. “Every second of this humiliation.”

“Now, I’m going to fuck you, Bunny, like the filthy slut you are, and you’re going to love every second of it.” His voice is deep, almost animalistic, filled with raw desire. His fingers dig into your arm so hard you know there will be bruises. He yanks you away from the wall with no care, throwing you brutally onto the school stairs. Your body slams against the steps with a loud thud, the sound of your knees hitting the stone echoing in the empty hallway. The pain is sharp and immediate, but you don’t have time to fully feel it before he’s on you again.

He forces you to stay on your knees, your legs trembling, your knees burning against the rough steps. You try to hold onto the stairs, but with your hands tied behind your back, it’s impossible, and his harsh movements throw you off balance. Your wrists are bound so tightly with his belt that you feel the leather biting into your skin.

“Look at you,” he murmurs, running a hand through your hair—the softness of the gesture violently contrasting with the brutality of the situation. Then, suddenly, he yanks your head back with brutal force. A muffled cry escapes you, your mouth stuffed with your panties, preventing you from screaming, speaking, or breathing fully. “Fucking little slut.”

His hand slides down your back, his fingers grazing your body without a hint of tenderness, as if he has no intention of making you feel good. He rips your skirt off without hesitation, leaving your body exposed, vulnerable. “Did you really think I’d go easy on you?” He laughs, his breath ragged against your ear. “No fucking way—you’re here to be fucked.”

He unbuttons his pants in one swift motion, dropping his boxers to free his erection. He doesn’t bother to warn you or check if you’re ready—he doesn’t care. His hands grip your hips so tightly that you feel his nails dig into your flesh. “You’re going to take all of it, Bunny. Every fucking inch.”

With one brutal thrust, he slams into you. There’s no waiting, no gentleness—just the violence of the first thrust, forcing you to adjust to his size in an instant. The pain steals your breath, and your scream is muffled by the panties in your mouth. Your body tenses instinctively, but it doesn’t stop him. Instead, he laughs, satisfied by your reaction. “Fuck, you’re so tight… You really thought you could get away from me, huh?”

He yanks your hair again, arching your back even more, and drives deeper into you. His thrusts are feral, brutal, as if he wants to leave a mark inside you, a permanent reminder of this day. “Look at you, on your knees, unable to say a word, just good for being fucked like the bitch you are.” His voice is raspy, each word spoken between ragged breaths of pleasure.

Your face is pressed against the cold, rough steps, the abrasive texture scraping your delicate skin. With every thrust, your body is pushed forward, each movement triggering a sharp wave of pain that radiates through your legs, making every nerve vibrate. Your knees scrape against the steps, an intense burn intensifying with each passing moment, but you’re frozen, unable to move. His hands, powerful and relentless, hold you firmly in place, trapping your body under his control.

You feel a mixture of fear and excitement. The tension is palpable, your heart pounding wildly as he forces you to stay there, submissive to his will. The words that leave his mouth echo like an implacable order: “You’re going to take every fucking inch, and you better not make a sound.” His voice is rough, laced with desire, each syllable a challenge you’re eager to meet.

Sunghoon keeps slamming into you, his thrusts brutal, each one resonating through your body with wild intensity. His movements are fast and chaotic, as if he’s completely losing control, surrendering to the primality of his desires. Each thrust is an explosion of pleasure and pain, pulling you deeper into a whirlwind of contradictory emotions.

Every muscle in your body tenses, gripping around him with fierce intensity, anchoring you to reality while his violent movements leave you barely able to breathe. The brutality electrifies you, each impact sending obscene waves of pleasure that grow stronger with every second. You feel both vulnerable and incredibly alive, as if every thrust affirms your submission but also celebrates your insatiable desire.

His hands, powerful and possessive, grip your waist tightly, the control he exerts over you making you shiver with excitement. The pain becomes a burning caress, a reminder that you are here, entirely his, belonging to him in this savage dance. Every fiber of your being responds to his dominance, a mix of anxiety and pleasure sending you into a trance-like state.

Suddenly, his pace shifts. His thrusts become deeper, harder, forcing you to feel every inch of him inside you. He pounds into you mercilessly, relentlessly. “This is what you need, huh? For someone to remind you of what you really are, just a filthy little slut.” He tightens his grip on your hair, yanking your head back so hard your scalp burns from the tension.

The pressure around your throat becomes unbearable, each second stretching endlessly. You choke, the forced angle flooding you with pain, making your breath short and ragged. Your muffled whimpers struggle through the air, but he hears them, and it only fuels his savage desire. You know he delights in your weakness, that every sound you make feeds his consuming pleasure.

“Yeah… whimper for me, little bunny. Whimper while I wreck you.” His voice reverberates in the space, a blend of softness and menace that sends chills down your spine. Sunghoon doesn’t just dominate you; he bathes in your pain, turning it into a melody that enthralls him. You feel his body against yours, his warmth surrounding you, his musky scent overwhelming your senses, deepening your trance.

The taste of danger and the forbidden stirs something within you, an insatiable desire you can’t ignore. As his hand tightens around your throat, the suffering intertwines with a delicious pleasure. Every stifled moan you let out becomes an offering, a plea that spurs him on. In a surge of madness, you realize you want this—that this blend of pain and ecstasy ignites you like nothing ever has.

He loosens his grip slightly, giving you a brief chance to catch your breath, but just as you begin to feel relief, his hand clamps down again, wrenching a cry from you. “That’s it, my little bunny. Let yourself go.” His words are like strokes against your skin, a promise of dark and unexplored delights. The tension between you is electric, every touch, every gesture amplifying the thrill of the forbidden.

You realize you’re entirely at his mercy, and that’s precisely what makes you tremble. Your body responds to every impulse he provokes, a wild dance between submission and ecstasy. The tears streaming down your cheeks are both from pain and pleasure, bearing witness to your devotion, and you savor them. It’s debauchery, a release, and you’re ready to lose yourself in this carnal obscenity.

He yanks his hand from your hair with brutal force, only to wrap it around your throat. His fingers squeeze with savage strength, evoking a sensation both terrifying and intoxicating. As he begins to tighten his grip, the world around you darkens, your breath strangled. You choke, your body arching under his control, desperately fighting for air, but he doesn’t relent. On the contrary, he tightens his hold, savoring every second of your delicious agony.

His fingers dig deep into your skin, leaving red marks as proof of his authority. You feel your heart race frantically, caught between the pain and the pleasure that now seem inseparable. Each tiny whimper that escapes your lips is a desperate yet thrilling plea. He plays with your suffering, giving you just enough breath to remain conscious and feel every moment of what he’s doing to you.

“That’s right, choke for me… choke while I fuck you.” His voice, hoarse and brimming with desire, resonates like a promise, an invitation to lose yourself in this depravity. His words coil around you, devouring you, fueling the fire burning within. And you realize, with disturbing elation, that you love this. Every surge of pain that floods through you only brings new waves of pleasure.

Your body convulses under him, every muscle taut from the crushing grip on your neck. Heat floods your face, a testament to the mix of fear and excitement coursing through you. Your vision blurs, a halo of darkness creeping in as your desperate need for air transforms into a delicate dance between anguish and pleasure. Silent tears stream down your cheeks, tracing burning paths before falling onto his powerful fingers, tightening around your throat like an invisible chain.

But he shows no mercy. If anything, he revels in it, finding pleasure in your suffering, in your total submission. Every whimper muffled against your underwear is music to his ears, and he keeps going, relentless, tightening his grip with a satisfied grin. Sunghoon’s veins bulge in his neck from the effort, his gaze a blend of dominance and hunger, locked onto you.

Despite the pain, your body responds to his dominance. He forces every fiber of your being to surrender further to him, and you feel an uncontrollable heat stir deep in your core. Your breathing becomes increasingly shallow, each gasp a desperate struggle. Your chest heaves frantically, searching for air, but he holds you firmly, making it clear that this control belongs to both of you—and yet to him alone.

“Fuck, look at you, you’re perfect…” His voice echoes in the charged air, thick with primal desire that makes you shiver. He loosens his grip on your throat slightly, giving you just enough air to gasp frantically. It’s a fleeting reprieve, a moment suspended in time, but you know it’s temporary. Before you can truly feel relief, his grip tightens again, his fingers clamping around your windpipe, depriving you of the oxygen you so desperately need.

Your legs tremble under his weight, every muscle in your body burning. Your knees, scraped raw against the steps, sting with fiery abrasions, but you no longer have the strength to fight. He has all the control. Submission morphs into a trance, a dance between pain and pleasure where you feel both vulnerable and incredibly alive.

Every second stretches, making you aware of every detail. Your heart pounds wildly in your chest, a relentless drumbeat accompanying your struggle for air. He watches your every movement, his dark eyes glimmering with possessiveness. You are both his prey and his treasure, and he knows it. His grip on your throat becomes both an act of domination and a promise of indulgence.

You feel the heat of his body against yours, his breath warm against your skin. In this obscenity, he plays with your limits, testing the strength of your will. Each added pressure on your throat pulls you deeper into a blissful haze, a dance between pain and ecstasy. You know you should fight, that you should break free, but part of you rejoices in this submission. It’s as if every shallow breath, every whimper from you, is an offering, an admission of your dark desires.

He revels in his power over you, and you can’t help but respond to it. The pleasure you feel is unspeakable, yet it’s there, burning and vivid, wrapping around you like a serpent. Your will slowly dissolves, and in this submission, you find a strange freedom. You love it, you want it, and you’re ready to lose yourself entirely in this sea of unleashed desires.

His rhythm grows faster and faster, each thrust shaking you with a savage intensity, pinning you against the cold, hard steps. Your body is drenched in sweat, the heat of your skin contrasting with the stone beneath you. Your face is soaked with tears and saliva, each drop a testament to your complete surrender to this overwhelming passion. You can’t do anything anymore—just endure, letting yourself be swept away by the tide of sensations surrounding you. And he knows it; he feels your submission, and it drives him wild with desire. “Fuck, you’re so good when you’re out of breath like this,” he murmurs, his voice hoarse and filled with satisfaction.

He pushes you even harder against the steps, your knees almost digging into the stone from the force of his body. The pain becomes a kind of pleasure, a confusing blend that vibrates through every fiber of your being. The rough stones remind you of your position, making you feel vulnerable yet incredibly alive. He finally releases his grip on your throat, giving you a brief moment of respite—just enough to gasp for air—before he grabs your hair again. He yanks your head back with a brutal force that makes stars explode behind your eyes, the mixture of pain and excitement sending shivers down your spine.

“You’re gonna take it all, every last drop.” His words resonate like a disturbing promise, and you know he isn’t just talking about himself. Not by a long shot. Every syllable carries weight, a command that urges you to accept your fate. You feel his body press tighter against yours, his musky scent intoxicating you as you remain completely at his mercy.

Sunghoon brings his free hand to your face, a satisfied grin lighting up his expression as he pulls the saliva-soaked panties from your mouth, tossing them carelessly somewhere on the steps like discarded trash. “I wanna hear all those dirty little sounds when you come—don’t hold back,” he says in a rough, animalistic voice. His words hang thick in the air, heavy with tension, as he intensifies his thrusts. Each movement shakes you violently, sending you spiraling into a chaotic storm of sensations. The vibrations of his body against yours drag moans from your throat, escaping uncontrollably.

“Hoon… harder,” you whisper, your voice laced with desperation and need, saliva dripping down your chest as your eyes widen, lost in a sea of pleasure. Every thrust reverberates through your body, each impact filling you with a relentless heat that drowns and disorients you. You hover on the edge between pain and pleasure, every second stretching into agonizing ecstasy.

“You really are a slut,” he sneers, his tone laced with cruel amusement as he grows even more brutal, his pace picking up with a consuming ferocity. He releases his grip on your hair and grabs your bound wrists, holding them firmly behind your back to reinforce your submission and prevent you from escaping. Every motion is a declaration of his dominance, leaving you feeling both vulnerable and needy, every part of you craving him.

His hand glides slowly to your mouth, pushing his fingers inside with a gesture as possessive as it is humiliating. You eagerly take his fingers in your mouth, sucking them hungrily, your saliva coating them as if offering him a sacred tribute. The intensity of the sensations coursing through you is devastating, your tongue wrapping around his fingers, sucking with desperate need. “Fuck, bunny, you take me so well in every one of your holes—so perfect for me,” he groans, his eyes dark with insatiable desire. His words hit you like a drug, intoxicating and igniting you further.

Each stifled moan you release only fuels your arousal. You suck his fingers deeper and harder into your mouth, lost in a blend of pleasure and pain. Every movement of his body against yours is a wave crashing over you, leaving you longing for everything he has to give. The way he possesses you sends shivers through your spine, each thrust making you lose more control over your body as the heat of your impending orgasm begins to consume you.

Sunghoon slowly pulls his fingers from your mouth, dragging his palm over your soft skin, tracing imaginary lines across your chest. Each touch ignites an unbearable heat within you. With calculated precision, he twists the tips of your nipples, tugging violently, leaving slippery trails of your saliva on your skin. The pain is both exquisite and agonizing, each pull sending electric shivers through your body. A strangled moan escapes your lips, a desperate plea for more—more of his attention, more of his desire that wraps around you like a thick fog.

But he doesn’t grant you a moment’s relief. In one swift motion, his saliva-damp hand slips lower, forcing its way between your trembling thighs. His fingers find your clit, brushing it with calculated gentleness that makes your hair stand on end. Then, his touch becomes rougher, pinching and rubbing with increasing brutality. Each caress feels like a whip, awakening an insatiable hunger within you. Your clit, subjected to his relentless attention, amplifies the heat building in your core like a raging fire consuming everything in its path.

“Come for me, bunny,” he growls, his voice thick with a primal promise. His gaze is that of a predator—hungry, eager to devour every part of you. He intensifies the rubbing, his slick fingers driving you further into the abyss of pleasure, pushing you closer to the edge. The anticipation coils inside you like a spring about to snap, your entire body tightening in preparation for release.

Suddenly, the orgasm crashes over you. A guttural cry tears from your throat as your body convulses, your muscles clenching under the overwhelming wave of ecstasy. Time seems to stop, every second stretching into infinity as you surrender to the wild pleasure. But Sunghoon isn’t done—not by a long shot. He doesn’t let you escape so easily. He doubles down, his thrusts becoming more furious, more frantic, each movement driving you to new peaks of pleasure. The orgasm that had begun to fade is reignited, turning into a wild dance between pain and bliss.

He leans in, his lips grazing your skin with a disconcerting tenderness, his warm breath sending shivers down your spine. His scent—a mix of musk and sweat—intoxicates you, plunging you deeper into this state of euphoria. You are his toy, and he’s only just begun to play. Each stroke against your clit tears at the boundary between ecstasy and suffering, and you realize you are completely at his mercy, trapped in a whirlwind of brutal and delicious sensations.

“Again,” you whisper, desperate to prolong the moment, eager to explore just how far he can take you. With a predatory smile, Sunghoon answers your plea by increasing the intensity of his movements. Your hips buck, trying to escape the merciless dance of pleasure, but he holds you firmly in place, locking you against him. Each thrust of his body against yours is a reminder that you are prey, a creature of desire under his control.

The thrusts continue, relentless, leaving you breathless and desperate, each push devouring a little more of you. The room fills with the sounds of your moans and the raw noises of your bodies colliding—a symphony of unfiltered pleasure that reverberates through the air. You are caught in a cyclone of sensations, your mind lost in a swirling storm of need, surrendering entirely to the intoxicating rhythm of your connection.

The tension rises again, and you know you’re about to explode once more. His movements become almost frantic, leaving you breathless, desperate, chasing that ultimate moment of release. Reality dissolves, leaving only the raw essence of your connection—a delicious dance of desire, pain, and possession. Sunghoon has turned you into a creature of pleasure, completely dependent on him, and he savors every second you’re at his mercy.

The outside world blurs as you lose yourself in ecstasy, each movement and touch pushing you closer to the edge. You are entirely his, a toy in his hands, and the depth of his desire for you leaves you speechless. Sunghoon is a master, and you are his submissive, ready to abandon everything for him, ready to dive deeper into this obscene and primal world he’s created for the two of you.

Each breath you take is filled with the intensity of his desire. The way he touches you, the way he penetrates you, is a promise of savage pleasure—a silent cry of possession. And just as you’re about to give in, you realize you want it all, over and over again, lost in the whirlwind of sensations slowly consuming you.

With a final, powerful thrust, you both reach a peak of pleasure. A guttural moan escapes your lips, echoing in the warm air of the stairwell. His cum spurts inside you, a burning flood filling your pussy, every drop marking you in an irreversible way. Both of you are out of breath, gasping for air, as the warmth of orgasm envelops your bodies, leaving a thin sheen of sweat glistening on your skin.

He lets his heavy body rest on yours, pressing your back against the step with a primal force. Each breath you take is a struggle—a mixture of excitement and pain—as he sinks deeper into the position. His muscular arms wrap around your waist, his hands exploring every inch of your damp skin, tracing lines of searing desire that make every fiber of your being tremble.

Sunghoon kisses your neck, his hot, wet mouth gliding over your skin, planting feverish kisses as if marking his territory. His tongue lingers on your collarbone, following the curve of your body, sliding between your breasts. Every movement draws you closer to complete submission. He lingers on every sensitive spot, gently nibbling your skin, electrifying you with new sensations as if determined to strip you of all reason.

Each caress is charged with wild passion, exploring the limits of your pleasure. His mouth travels down your body, his tongue tracing sinuous patterns. It pauses on your stomach, gliding around your navel before slowly working its way back up with exquisite slowness. You shiver under his touch, the heat of his breath against your skin making you vibrate from within.

When he finally pulls out of your pussy, a mixture of your cum flows down the stairs, a white, glistening trail that bears witness to your animalistic union. The sight is both filthy and deeply erotic—a visual reminder of your carnal connection. You feel the warm mixture sliding down your thigh, each drop reminding you of the raw passion you shared.

He straightens slightly, his piercing gaze locking onto yours, a wild and possessive gleam in his eyes. “Look at what we’ve done,” he murmurs in a hoarse voice, laced with satisfaction. He savors the moment like a hunter admiring his prize, every drop of cum on your skin a mark of his domination.

With a predatory smile, he leans in close, his lips brushing your ear as he whispers, “You have no idea what I’ve got planned for us.” The promise sends a shiver through you, your body still vibrating with echoes of the orgasm. Anticipation rises within you again, a delicious thrill for what’s to come.

He begins to explore your body once more, his hands gliding over your skin, each touch igniting a burning desire. His fingers trail along your thigh, making their way to your core, ready to make you relive that obscene pleasure. You are at his mercy, entirely submerged in the intensity of his desires. Every movement of his body against yours reminds you how deeply bound you are to him, shackled by an insatiable longing.

As the excitement builds once again, you realize you are willing to do anything for him, ready to dive even further into this savage world he has crafted around you. You are his prey, his toy, and you’ve never felt a desire so powerful, so irresistible.

The roof remains silent, barely disturbed by the soft breeze sweeping through, but this tranquility is nothing more than a fragile illusion. You stand there, frozen, your gaze locked on him, your heart pounding against your chest like a trapped animal. Park Jeongseong, sitting nonchalantly at the edge of the roof, doesn’t even bother to look at you. He smokes slowly, each drag lingering in the air like a provocation. That small, insignificant gesture drives you mad with rage. You want him to respect you, to take you seriously, but you know you’ve lost even before starting. His indifference crushes you.

His silhouette is imposing, even in that relaxed posture. With his legs slightly apart and his back curved backward, he seems to own the entire space as if he were its undisputed king. And you? You’re just a mere teacher, pathetic in your attempt to restore some semblance of authority. Your hands tremble slightly at your sides, but you refuse to show it. The slightest sign of weakness would be a victory for him, and you won’t give him that satisfaction.

“It’s forbidden to smoke here.” The words come out sharper than you intended, but your voice quivers slightly. He must hear it, sense it — that insidious doubt creeping into every word you utter. Jeongseong finally turns his head towards you, slowly, as if granting you the bare minimum of attention. His gaze pierces through you, cold, devoid of emotion. Yet behind that mask of indifference, you sense a latent violence, a promise of something far darker.

He stares at you, his eyes trailing lazily over your body, as if appraising every curve, every inch of your skin. Even clothed, you feel exposed, vulnerable. His gaze burns you like a fire, a silent judgment reducing you to prey under his hungry eyes. And what terrifies you the most is that unsettling sensation spreading within you—a shiver running down your spine under his scrutiny. You hate it. You hate this reaction, this sickening warmth pooling in the pit of your stomach.

“It’s also strictly forbidden to have relationships with students.” His smile, though cold, carries heavy insinuations, his lips barely curling, as if every word he speaks is a whip’s lash. There’s a hardness in his voice, a palpable threat hanging in the heavy air between you. He isn’t merely speaking—he’s gauging you, analyzing you, like a predator watching its prey. The cigarette dangles at the edge of his lips, smoke rising lazily, creating an almost hypnotic aura that keeps you hooked.

His dark eyes narrow slightly, sharpening the piercing coldness of his stare. Every feature of his face exudes overwhelming control, a crushing dominance. He knows you’re unsettled, that his authority drives you mad with desire and frustration. The tension between you is electric—a taut wire on which he plays, making the moment even more irresistible.

“I’m your teacher.” Your voice grows stronger, but you feel the tension within you, ready to snap at any moment. Yet he laughs—a low, deep laugh that resonates through the air, wrapping around you like a suffocating web. He openly mocks you, not even bothering to hide it. To him, you’re ridiculous—an insignificant creature trying in vain to appear powerful.

With a sudden motion, he rises, carelessly tossing his cigarette to the ground. He crushes the butt under his shoe with deliberate slowness, his eyes locked onto yours. Every movement is calculated, every gesture a direct challenge to your authority. He approaches with that slow, feline stride, like a predator closing in on its prey. The air thickens with tension, each step echoing in the oppressive silence of the rooftop.

“Teacher?” he murmurs, stopping just inches from you. “Are you sure about that? ’Cause right now, it looks like you’re begging me to fuck you like the dirty little slut you are.” His words hit like a slap—vulgar, cruel. Your heart skips a beat, and disgust washes over you. But what terrifies you most is the involuntary response of your body—the throbbing between your thighs, the tension building uncontrollably within you.

Before you can react, his hand is on you. He grabs your wrist roughly, yanking you against him. Your body crashes into his, and you immediately feel the stark difference between you. He’s massive, every muscle tensed beneath his clothes. His grip is iron, and you realize just how powerless you are against him. You try to pull away, but he tightens his hold.

“Let me go!” you spit, your voice laced with panic. But he only smiles—that smug, condescending smile that makes you want to throw up. His hand slides down your arm, then grips your waist, digging into your flesh with raw possessiveness.

He slams you violently against the wall, the impact knocking the breath from your lungs. Your back hits the concrete, and a dull pain spreads through your body. You try to scream, but he presses his body against yours, leaving you barely enough air to breathe.

“What were you expecting, coming here all alone?” His breath is warm against your ear, carrying the scent of cigarettes mixed with raw desire. “Did you really think I’d leave you alone?” His fingers glide along your neck, sliding down to your cleavage, tracing a burning path on your skin. He toys with the edge of your blouse, tugging slightly at the fabric, revealing just enough skin to make you shiver.

“Stop it!” You try to resist, but your voice cracks under the strain, weak and desperate. His fingers dig deeper into your flesh, and a nauseating wave of heat floods your lower belly. You hate yourself for reacting like this, hate the way your body betrays you every second.

His gaze locks onto yours, his eyes dark as a void. “You can act like a prude all you want, but we both know what you really want.” His lips graze your ear, his voice a whisper, obscene and poisonous. “You want me to take you right here, on this roof, where anyone could see. You want me to fuck you so hard you won’t be able to walk afterward.” His words cut like knives—sharp, brutal. They tear you apart inside, and yet a twisted part of you responds to every syllable, writhing with desire under his control.

With a swift motion, he rips your blouse open, buttons flying in every direction. The cold air strikes you, leaving you half-naked in front of him, vulnerable, exposed. His eyes roam over your chest with indecent greed. “Look at you, all laid out… It’s pathetic.” A cruel laugh escapes him before he grabs your chin, forcing your head up to meet his gaze. He savors your humiliation, relishing your vulnerability.

His hands grow rougher, gliding over your body with calculated violence. He grabs your breasts through your bra, squeezing with painful force. You stifle a cry, but he doesn’t stop. His gaze remains cold, detached, as if he’s merely toying with an object. His fingers slip beneath the fabric, tugging at your bra until it comes free.

His fingers trace your skin slowly, then wrap around your throat—a cruel, methodical caress, almost sadistic. The pressure is just enough for you to feel the grip tightening, without cutting off your air entirely. You gasp for breath, your lips parting in a desperate attempt to inhale, but each breath becomes a struggle. The world around you starts to fade, leaving only him, your blurred vision focusing on his face, masked in darkness, with that predatory gleam in his eyes.

He forces your chin up, exposing the vulnerable curve of your neck. His warm, heavy breath mingles with yours, creating an unbearable tension between you. “Look at yourself,” he murmurs, his voice low, rough, almost possessive. “You pretend to resist, but your body’s already betraying you. Every inch of you is screaming for me to take you, to burn you to ashes, doll.” His words drip with cruelty, every syllable seeping into your skin like venom. A wave of impotent rage rises in your throat, but it blends with guilty desire—something far more unsettling, a sinister shiver that coils in your belly, deepening your confusion.

His free hand trails down your bare arm, his cold, merciless fingers dragging slowly. He takes his time, savoring each second, until he grabs your waist with a brutal grip, his hold fierce and overwhelming. His fingers dig into your flesh as if he’s trying to mark you, imprint his presence deep within you. The intensity of his touch makes your heart race erratically, and you hate yourself for feeling this primal response. Your breathing grows more erratic, and you want to scream at him to let go, to let you breathe—but your body… your body is a traitor, yielding to this brutal, perverse sensation wrapping around you, swallowing you whole in a cocoon of devouring desire.

“Tell me you don’t like this,” he murmurs, his voice a rough whisper against your ear, his lips grazing your skin like a venomous snake. “Tell me you don’t want me to take you here, against this wall, to fuck you until you’re nothing but a broken mess at my feet.” His hand slides back up to your breast, his fingers wrapping around your flesh with brutal possession. He squeezes hard, without mercy, and a strangled moan escapes your lips. The sound—this mix of frustration and arousal—scorches your cheeks with shame, but the intensity in his gaze makes you falter.

You want to spit in his face, scream that he’s a monster, that you’ll never let him win—but the words remain stuck in your throat, smothered by pain and humiliation. You feel trapped, chained to this unbearable sensation driving you to self-loathing. And he knows it. He sees it—every detail of your body caught in this internal struggle. His eyes gleam with sick satisfaction as he continues to torment you, each movement a new blow to your soul. The pleasure he takes in your suffering only deepens your despair, dragging you further into the darkness he seems to revel in.

“You have this defiant look, but your body knows exactly what it wants,” he says, his hand slowly sliding down your stomach, inching dangerously close to the spot where you know he could completely break you. Every touch is a promise of both pain and pleasure. Your breathing quickens, and panic rises within you like a devastating tide

“You think you can resist me? Is that what you believe?” A sarcastic, cruel laugh escapes him before he forces you to meet his gaze, gripping your jaw with an almost animalistic violence. “No one resists me, doll. No one.”

You try to fight back, but it’s futile. He’s too strong, his grip too tight. He slams you harder against the wall, his hips pressed against yours, locking you in place. His hard, powerful body crushes you, leaving no room to move. The sense of submission, the weight of his desire, crushes every ounce of resistance in you. You are entirely at his mercy, your mind spinning between fear and a disturbing curiosity. Every word he speaks resonates in your head like a sentence, a proclamation of his dominance.

“Look at what you’ve become,” he whispers against your cheek, his lips brushing your skin slowly, provocatively, as if savoring every moment of your defeat. “You’re already mine, you know that. Your little authoritative teacher act won’t change a thing. You’ll end up on your knees, like all the others… broken and obedient. And believe me, doll, you’re going to love it.” His words drip with menace and excitement, the echoes of his power pounding in your heart.

His hand slips even lower, sliding under the hem of your skirt, his grip unrelenting. A wave of horror crashes over you, but you’re completely powerless. He already has you, mind and body. The heat of his body pressed against yours, this suffocating closeness, stirs a confusing desire within you. Your legs tremble under the weight of his presence, and your muscles tighten, unable to hold you up against the force of his total domination.

“Please…” The word escapes in a broken, barely audible breath, and you curse yourself for letting such weakness show. That single whisper, laden with vulnerability, seems to delight him, as if he’s achieved his ultimate goal. His dark, victorious laugh echoes in the room like a macabre melody.

“Please?” he repeats slowly, as if savoring the sound. “You don’t even know what it means to beg yet. But you will. I’ll make you plead like never before. And you’ll love every second of it.” Every word he utters lashes your already weakened mind like a whip.

Jay grabs you suddenly with terrifying violence, like a wild animal out of control. His fingers close around your wrist so tightly you can almost hear your skin tear under the pressure, leaving bright red marks where he grips you. He jerks you sharply, pulling you against him with such force that you lose your balance and slam into his hard chest. Before you can even process what’s happening, his lips are on yours. But it’s not a kiss.

No, it’s an attack.

His lips crush yours with a savage fury, his teeth immediately sinking into your lower lip until it bleeds, tearing a cry of surprise and pain from you. But he doesn’t care. He gives you no reprieve, no time to catch your breath or fight back. His tongue plunges into your mouth like a weapon, seeking to destroy, to break you down with the brutal force of his assault. The taste of your own blood, mixed with his rough saliva, creates a brutal blend of pain and raw desire.

His movements are messy, almost desperate, but relentless. His tongue crashes against yours with a violence that steals your breath, forcing you to yield, to bend under his control. Each deeper thrust makes the air harder to find, leaving you gasping, suffocating under the weight of his dominance. You try to push him away, to make him let go, but his hand clamps violently around your neck, locking you in place. He forces you to feel everything, to endure it all.

His free hand roams roughly over your body, grabbing your hip with such force that you feel his fingers dig deep into your flesh, leaving instant red marks. He’s not just touching you—he’s claiming you. His fingers slide under your skirt with a ripping force, shoving the fabric aside to expose your bare thigh, which he scratches with his nails and grips with inhuman strength. The cold air of the room clashes violently with the overwhelming heat of his touch. His body, hot and unyielding, presses against yours, making you feel every muscle, every erratic beat of his heart.

With a brutal yank, he grabs your hair, forcing your head back to expose your throat. His eyes, dark and clouded with desire, glimmer with something even darker, more savage. There’s nothing human left in his gaze, only a ravenous hunger to reduce you to nothing. His mouth trails down your jaw, his teeth grazing your sensitive skin. And then, without warning, he bites. Hard. Too hard. Pain explodes in your neck as his teeth sink into your tender flesh. Your scream is swallowed by the shock, by the sheer force with which he holds you. Your body arches under the assault, a brutal mix of pain, terror, and a burning heat building deep in your core.

You feel the blood trickling slowly from the bite, seeping into the folds of your neck, sticking to your skin. But the sight of it only excites him further. Jay growls against you, a sound primal and animalistic. His lips latch onto the wound, licking the blood with a morbid eagerness. You tremble, lost in the violence of his actions, your body betraying you by responding to the intensity.

There’s no escape. His body crushes you against the wall, every movement reminding you just how completely you are at his mercy. You are trapped between his raw strength and the cold, unyielding wall behind you.

He returns to your mouth, and this time, it’s worse. His kiss is torture. His lips are drenched in blood, and his teeth clash against yours with a brutality you can’t avoid. He splits your lip open once again without remorse, and this time, the blood flows freely between your tangled mouths. He growls against your lips, drinking the mixture of blood and saliva with brutal pleasure. He isn’t kissing you—he’s devouring you. Every movement of his tongue is an invasion, every press of his lips a destruction. You drown under the obscene pain and pleasure he imposes on your body.

His hand moves lower, gripping your thigh roughly and lifting it with inhuman strength to press you even closer to him. You feel the weight of his body against yours, his hard, animalistic desire rubbing against you uncontrollably. His fingers dig into the soft flesh of your thigh, yanking harshly, forcing your body to bend to his will. You feel trapped, swept away by this wave of brutality and wild desire that overwhelms you. You suffocate under the stifling heat of his closeness, yet your body responds against your will, yielding to every movement, every brutal caress, and every tearing bite.

Blood and saliva mix in your mouths, and Jay seems insatiable. His lips keep returning to your throat, your face, biting, licking, savoring every mark he leaves on you. He humiliates you with his violence, with the way he reduces you to something fragile and vulnerable beneath his relentless hands. But your fragility only excites him more, making him wilder, more ravenous. His growls against your skin grow rougher, more savage, and you feel the suffocating heat of his body pressing into yours.

He bites your lower lip a third time, drawing a pure cry of pain that vanishes into the heavy air. The metallic taste of blood floods your mouths, but he still doesn’t let go. His tongue teases the wound, licking and sucking the blood with an almost animalistic greed. His violence knows no bounds, and you realize he won’t stop until you are completely his, broken under his primal desire.

He bites, licks, and tears at your skin over and over, wrenching cries from you that you can’t hold back. When he finally pulls away, your lips are smeared with blood and saliva, an obscene and wild spectacle. He pants against you, his hot breath caressing your skin, raw from his bites, and his eyes shine with cruel satisfaction, nearly deranged. But he isn’t done—not even close.

Jay grips your shoulder roughly, his hold so tight that the pain radiates through your entire body like a shiver. His fingers dig into your flesh with such intensity that you almost collapse under the pressure. In one merciless move, he forces you to kneel before him, demanding your obedience with no trace of gentleness. Your knees hit the cold, hard rooftop with a painful thud, tearing a cry from you. The sharp sting of pain burns, but the humiliation of the moment stings even deeper, dragging you into a desperate state of submission.

He stares down at you, his gaze dark, wild, and brimming with desire. “Now, I’m going to fuck that pretty little teacher mouth of yours, and you’d better take it all,” he says, his voice rough like shattered glass. His predatory smile reveals white teeth, ready to devour their prey.

He leans toward you, the aura of a hunter surrounding him. His hand slides slowly to your wounded lip, still bleeding, caressing the torn skin with excruciating slowness, his fingers sinking into your flesh with bestial intensity. A moan of pain and pleasure slips from your lips, impossible to suppress. Anticipation and terror twist inside your belly, each second heightening the tension between you.

He chuckles, a dark and suffocating laugh, satisfied with your suffering. “You taste so good,” he murmurs, his voice vibrating with desire. Every movement of his hand is deliberate, cruel. He pulls his bloodied hand away and rubs it against your cheek with perverse delight, marking your skin with his possessiveness. Your wide eyes follow his every move, mesmerized by the horror of the situation.

“Look at me,” he commands, his voice a terrifying whisper. Your heart races, caught between fear and fascination. His dark eyes gleam with animal hunger, drowning you in a sea of devouring desire. “I want you to feel every second of this,” he says, a smug smile curling his lips.

Jay leans closer, his mouth mere inches from yours, breathing in your pain and pleasure. The air between you is heavy with tension, and an irresistible heat builds inside you, your body reacting involuntarily to his presence. In one swift motion, he grabs your jaw and forces it open slightly, his brutal fingers pressing into your flesh, making you meet his gaze.

“You’re not going to disappoint me, are you?” His words are both a threat and a command. He watches you with such intensity that you shiver, excitement thick in the air.

“No, Jay, I won’t disappoint you,” you whisper weakly, your voice barely audible. Your wounded lips throb with pain, and the metallic taste of blood still lingers in your mouth. The bleeding slows, but the burning sensation grows stronger, each heartbeat amplifying your suffering.

“Open your mouth wide for me.” He releases your jaw and starts unfastening his pants. Your lips part painfully, and a whimper of discomfort escapes you. He watches the mixture of saliva and blood pooling in your mouth, groaning in satisfaction as he imagines how your throat will stretch and mold around his cock.

When he finally pushes his clothes down to his feet, you salivate at the sight of his hard, flushed length, a bead of pre-cum leaking from the tip.

He slowly brings two fingers to your lower lip, a sadistic smile playing on his face. You know he’s about to make you suffer, yet a part of you burns with desire at the cruel anticipation. With a brutal pinch, he squeezes your wounded lip, forcing fresh blood to spill into your mouth. The metallic taste spreads on your tongue as you whimper, a sharp sound that betrays you. But his dark gaze pins you in place, like prey trapped by its hunter. He relishes your pain, his mocking laughter echoing like a macabre melody in the cold air.

You squirm slightly on the frozen rooftop floor, trying to ease the unbearable tension building between your legs. Every movement seems to ignite an even more ravenous hunger in him, and he leans toward you, a predatory smile stretching across his lips. His fingers, slick with his saliva, approach your parted mouth.

“Stick out your tongue,” he orders, his rough, commanding voice cutting through the night. You hesitate for a moment, but the intensity of his gaze compels your submission. You obey and extend your tongue.

He stares at you intensely before leaning even closer, like a predator about to strike. In one swift motion, he grabs your tongue between his fingers, his nails digging into your tender flesh. A sharp pain floods through you, and you feel blood bead again, mixing with your saliva as he plays with your tongue like a child with a toy. Anxiety paralyzes you, yet somehow, this pain awakens something dark and deep inside you.

A strangled sound escapes your throat, a cry of surprise mixed with pain, as he abruptly pulls his fingers away, giving you barely enough time to catch your breath. Panic overwhelms you, but before you can process what’s happening, he thrusts his cock deep into your throat. The shock is devastating. Every inch of him buries itself in you, reaching the back of your throat and robbing you of breath in a twisted mixture of pleasure and agony.

His cock glides over your tongue, and the tight grip of your throat around him makes you lose all sense of time. Each second stretches into an endless torment, a delicious torture. He starts to move, his rhythm violent, almost animalistic. Each thrust grinds against your injured tongue, torn by his brutal assault. The metallic taste of your blood mingles with his precum, and a wave of heat surges through you, bringing tears to your eyes. But he doesn’t care in the slightest.

He grabs your hair with a savage grip, yanking hard to assert his dominance. He forces your head down, driving himself deeper, as if determined to make you his toy, his instrument of pleasure. Every movement is an act of control, a reminder that you are nothing more than a prop in his filthy fantasy.

“I want you to move your fucking tongue for me, professor, and coat my cock with your blood,” Jay growls, his hoarse voice cutting through the thick tension. His words are harsh commands, leaving no room for refusal. You know you have no choice but to obey, despite the disgust warring with the twisted excitement swelling inside you. He pulls harder on your hair, forcing you to take him fully, turning your mouth into nothing more than a hole for his satisfaction.

Your tongue starts to move against him, gliding and curling around his cock, smearing your blood along his rigid skin. The mixture of pain and submission draws a broken moan from you, a desperate sound that hangs in the air. Tears spill from your eyes, blending with saliva, blood, and precum dripping from your mouth, creating a grotesque mess on your face. Your suffering only fuels his savagery. He doesn’t slow down, continuing to thrust deeper with every stroke. Each push feels like a whip against your tongue, another reminder of your helplessness beneath his insatiable desire.

The scent of your own blood mixes with his musky odor, driving you into a state of hysteria. Anxiety and disgust tangle with an unspoken desire rising within you. He offers you no reprieve; every thrust of his cock shatters your control further, drowning you in a sea of despair and violent satisfaction. Saliva and precum flow down your neck, pooling on your bare chest—each drop a reminder of how completely he owns you, how thoroughly you belong to him in this twisted dance.

You are a living mess, a puppet in his hands, a flesh-and-blood doll at his mercy. And amidst this obscenity, something inside you stirs. A ravenous desire for this brutal and animalistic submission awakens. Pain morphs into ecstasy; each thrust, each movement, deepens your weakness. Somewhere inside, you begin to crave this humiliation, this desperate need to be broken under his control.

With a sadistic smile, Jay brings his free hand to your dripping face. He watches with delight as the mixture of saliva and blood spreads across your skin. His finger dips into the sticky mess before smearing it further, every motion accentuating the chaos he has created.

He doesn’t stop there. He continues to pound into you with beastly force, pushing your throat beyond its limits. The sensation is both excruciating and euphoric, each thrust dragging muffled cries of agony and pleasure from your constricted throat.

With his other hand, he grabs your hair with merciless strength, preventing any attempt at retreat. He pulls you down onto him, forcing you to swallow him to the base, cutting off your breath entirely. The pressure is crushing, and you feel like you’re drowning beneath his dominance. Holding your head firmly against his pelvis, he commands your full submission to his savage desire.

In a twisted act of defiance mixed with insatiable submission, you grip his ass. But instead of pushing him away, a primal urge drives you to keep him buried deep in your throat. An overwhelming heat surges through you, awakening an uncharted need for the control he exerts over you.

Your tongue, now eager, explores every inch of his cock, caressing and teasing with a wicked tenderness. It glides over him, dancing along his skin with fervent lust, while your throat contracts around him, holding him in this wet prison. Tears stream down your cheeks, mingling with the sweat and grime on your face. Through the haze of tears, you watch him, every detail of his face etched into your mind.

His satisfied smile widens as he keeps thrusting into you, each stroke resonating like a declaration of his dominance. You feel every hit, every movement of his hips crashing down like a wave of violent desire, drowning your consciousness. You belong entirely to him, and that thought only fuels the fire of your submission.

He abruptly pulls you away from his pelvis, barely giving you time to breathe, but his grip on you remains firm. Jay plunges even deeper into the abyss of your mouth, pressing his body against yours with beastly force. His thrusts are relentless, each motion driving into your throat as another statement of his control. The pressure is overwhelming, and your head tilts back under the assault. The pain is both devastating and exquisite, a confusing blend that sweeps you into a whirlwind of adrenaline.

A final guttural growl escapes from his throat as he reaches his climax. His semen floods your mouth, scorching hot, overtaking you entirely. You feel each drop spreading across your tongue, the salty, bitter taste filling you as he continues to thrust brutally, his manhood crushing any trace of hesitation. He doesn’t withdraw until you’ve swallowed everything, forcing you to gulp down every drop, savor the filth, and absorb his essence completely.

As you struggle to take it all in, the pain and pleasure intertwine, your heart pounding wildly in your chest. His movements grow even more intense, each thrust resonating like a cry of defiance. You are here, fully submitted, lost in a trance where suffering becomes your new reality. Every moan you let out is an anthem to his dominance.

When he finally pulls out of your mouth, a strand of saliva mixed with blood connects his length to your lips, leaving them shiny and defiled. The metallic taste of blood mingles with his semen, creating an indescribable flavor—grotesque and a stark reminder of the act’s brutality. His manhood bears traces of blood, evidence of the intensity of this invasion. It’s a sordid image, a painting of debauchery and possession, and you realize you’ve become the canvas for his darkest desires.

Adrenaline pulses through your veins, each breath heavy with electric violence. You are trapped between pain and pleasure, your mind dissolving under the ecstasy of his control. As he gazes at you, he sees his reflection in your submission, like a puppet in the hands of a merciless puppeteer.

“I want you, Jay, please fill me,” you plead, your voice hoarse and trembling with desperation. On your knees before him, your face, still marked by your previous debauchery, is drenched with tears streaming down your cheeks. Every tear is a testament to your desperate need. Your fingers dig into the skin of his thighs, clinging to him as if it were your only salvation.

“Who’s begging to be fucked, doll?” His low, raspy voice rumbles like thunder in the confined space. He leans in slightly, his fingers sliding through your hair, stroking it with a perverse tenderness that makes you shiver. Each caress, each touch, pulls a soft moan from your lips, even though a part of you trembles at the violence simmering beneath his desire. His mischievous grin, a blend of arrogance and fascination, reveals the intensity of his craving. “Come on, say it, doll. I know you know it.”

He lowers his hand, brushing over your chest marked with saliva and blood. You shiver under his touch, excitement and fear sparking through every nerve in your body.

“Your filthy little teacher slut.” A defiant gleam shines in your eyes, and though you surrender to his desire, you don’t hesitate to reclaim your power. “Your cock-hungry teacher, who belongs to you. So please—”

Before you can finish, Jay lifts you abruptly and slams you against the wall with brutal force, making every bone in your body tremble. The pain of the impact is sharp, but it makes you smile, aroused by this sudden submission. Your legs wrap instinctively around his waist, desperately seeking contact, and his mouth crashes into yours, devouring your lips with insatiable hunger. Each kiss is an act of possession, every press of his lips a reminder of his control over you. The taste of his semen on your lips doesn’t deter him; instead, it seems to intoxicate him further, fueling his desire to claim you.

His hands roam your body with animal impatience, lifting your skirt and exposing your skin with a brutality that makes your heart race. In an instant, he rips off your panties, the fabric flying through the air as a symbol of your submission, leaving you completely exposed and vulnerable under his ravenous gaze. Then, without any warning, he slams into you. The pain is sharp, but it mixes with overwhelming pleasure, an intoxicating blend of ecstasy and suffering. You moan, your voice breaking under the brutal impact, each thrust resonating through every fiber of your being—a symphony of desire and pain.

“You love this, don’t you?” he whispers, his voice hoarse with possessiveness and challenge. He intensifies his thrusts, driving himself deeper into you, the walls around you trembling under the force of each movement. Every stroke is a wave of sensation, a whirlpool of pleasure and pain that leaves you craving more. You feel like a prisoner of the moment, held captive by his desires, yet paradoxically free—liberated by the sheer savagery of his act.

Your body responds uncontrollably, your eyes fluttering as a tidal wave of pleasure crashes over you, nearly unbearable. The rooftop air tightens around you, but all you can think about is him. Your moans, mingled with sweat and blood, are a chaotic blend of anguish and excitement. Each breath fans the fire burning inside you.

He leans down to kiss your mouth, each kiss an act of possession. His taste mingles with yours, a delicious obscenity, and you lose yourself in this dance where disdain and devotion intertwine in a bestial impulse. You are both prey and predator, lost in this wild embrace of raw desire, each movement bringing you closer to ecstasy. The pain of his brutal entry is already a distant memory, replaced by an unparalleled pleasure that carries you beyond reality.

The thrusts become more savage, more desperate, as you surrender all your inhibitions. Each slap of his hips against yours is a whip to your mind, plunging you into a complete loss of control. You know you are at his mercy, but you crave this moment, this animalistic embrace that tears you apart and fills you at the same time.

You cling to him as if your life depends on it, your fingers digging into his solid shoulders. Your nails sink deep into his skin through the taut fabric of his t-shirt, leaving red marks under the pressure. This fabric is but a thin, almost useless barrier between your unleashed desire and his flesh. Your mouth slightly open, you let out loud gasps, your tongue slipping from your trembling lips, unable to stay still as every brutal movement of his hips drives you further into surrender.

The way he fills you shatters all sense of control. Your core is flooded, hungry for him, each thrust ripping you apart with a violence that makes you see stars. You can’t keep your mouth shut, your breath short, and the uncontrollable pleasure wipes away all modesty. You feel your body tremble, and your eyes roll back, betraying your state—a total submission, a complete surrender to what he is doing to you. His burning gaze remains locked onto yours, intensifying the hold he has over you. He knows you belong to him, that he can break you at will, and that thought excites him even more.

His fingers grip your face with a force that almost hurts, his thumbs sliding over your sweat-soaked, tear-streaked cheeks. He growls between clenched teeth, his movements becoming more erratic yet also more violent, each thrust deeper, as if trying to possess you beyond the physical. He penetrates you so hard that you can feel every inch of him stretching you, forcing you to embrace all his length, to absorb all his rage.

“Bite me, doll, I want you to mark me,” he murmurs in a hoarse voice, thick with desire and contained violence. His lips brush against yours as he whispers those words, and immediately, your body reacts. A guttural moan rises from your throat, uncontrollable, almost primal. His fingers slide to your neck, applying a gentle yet threatening pressure.

Without thinking, you bury your head into his neck, your lips grazing his hot, sweat-slicked skin. But the fabric of his shirt prevents you from tasting him completely, and this barrier frustrates you. With a growl of discontent, you violently tug at his t-shirt, nearly tearing it apart, exposing the bare skin you crave so much. Starving for him, your lips press against his neck with wild eagerness, leaving wet kisses on his taut skin, each contact pulling you closer to madness. His salty sweat fills your mouth, and you can feel his pulse racing under your tongue, a frantic rhythm, just like yours.

Your moans resonate in the air, uncontrollable, but he seems unsatisfied. Each sound you make, every tremor of your body seems to trigger something darker within him. His thrusts become more erratic, more violent, as if he were trying to tear you apart. His hips slam against yours with brutal force, and the pain mingles with pleasure, inseparable, leaving you unable to distinguish what is pleasurable from what is unbearable.

And then, without waiting any longer, you open your mouth, biting into his skin, testing his limits. He growls in satisfaction, his body tensing, but it’s not enough. You want more. You sink your teeth into his flesh with ferocity, breaking the skin, savoring the metallic taste of blood that instantly fills your mouth. His reaction is immediate, a groan of pleasure vibrating through his body against yours. It’s not a cry of pain; it’s a deep, visceral sound, a sound of pure satisfaction.

The blood flooding your mouth is warm and thick, and you drink it as if it were forbidden nectar. You lose yourself in this moment, in this shared savagery. He loves it—he loves the pain, he loves the mark you leave on him. And you, you drown in this violence, in this brutality that consumes you whole.

In a swift motion, his hand wraps around your hair, pulling your head back violently. Your body arches at the impact, and a sharp cry escapes your lips, but he doesn’t wait for you to catch your breath. His lips crash against yours, now bloodied, in a fierce kiss, his teeth biting your lower lip, his tongue invading your mouth with an intoxicating brutality. You can still taste the salt of his sweat mixed with the blood soaking your lips. He devours you, and you let him, drowning in this violent exchange, in this raw domination he enforces.

His movements never slow down. On the contrary, they intensify, becoming more desperate, more profound. He literally pins you against the wall with each thrust, tearing you apart from the inside, reaching depths you never knew were possible. Every inch of your body is filled by him, every nerve ignited by the delicious pain of this brutality. You are completely at his mercy, and he knows it. He has broken you, reduced you to a state of total submission where all you want is more of him, even if it destroys you.

His breath becomes heavier, his growls mixing with yours in an animalistic cacophony. There is no tenderness left in this exchange; only this visceral, brutal urgency remains. You can feel him close, his movements growing more erratic, more desperate. He takes you as if he is going to tear you apart from the inside, but you ask for more, always more.

In a final surge, he makes you tip over, your body crashing violently against the wall as he takes you again, harder, deeper, without mercy. You’re nothing but a puppet in his hands, your body shaken by each violent thrust, and you can no longer think, nor breathe properly. You belong to him entirely, at this very moment, reduced to a state where only pain and pleasure coexist in perfect destructive harmony.

Your body ignites as he plunges into you, an intense heat building with every thrust. The orgasm overwhelms you violently, a wave of pleasure that makes you lose all sense of time. His cock finds your G-spot with bestial precision, triggering waves of sensations that make you scream, your moans echoing. The wall seems to vibrate with the rhythm of your pleasure, and all you can feel is this inexorable rise consuming you.

You ejaculate on him, a torrent of pleasure crashing against his muscular abdomen, soaking his waist. The heat of your body and the moisture of your orgasm mix, forming a delicious concoction of unfulfilled desire. He doesn’t stop, continuing to thrust you against the wall, his movements becoming more and more frantic, as if he wants to mark you as his property. Each thrust is a lash, a brutal reminder of his dominance.

Feeling his own orgasm approaching, he intensifies his movements, his sweaty skin sliding against yours. He growls into your neck, a guttural, bestial sound that vibrates through every fiber of your being. His teeth sink into your flesh, and the pain makes you moan with pleasure. The metallic taste of your blood awakens something primal in him, and you can feel his excitement growing with every passing second. It’s a blend of pleasure and pain, a precarious balance between dominance and submission.

You feel like prey, completely at his mercy as he takes you with brutal intensity. His body presses against yours, each movement heightening the sensation of possession. He finally releases himself inside you, a wave of heat that makes you quiver around him. Your muscles contract uncontrollably, each pulse pulling you back into this bestial, obscene, raw reality.

The sounds of your bodies colliding fill the air, a savage symphony of moans, screams, and growls. The outside world disappears, leaving just the two of you, trapped in this obscene moment. The sensations intertwine, the pain of his bites and the pleasure of his body inside you creating a dangerous dance where the line between pleasure and suffering blurs.

The intensity of each moment becomes unbearable, and you feel ready to explode under this pressure. His hand slips between you, his fingers finding your clitoris, playing with controlled brutality, intensifying your pleasure even more. He looks you in the eyes, a wild glimmer in his gaze, as if he savors every second of your submission, your pain. “I’m going to make you break,” he murmurs, his voice rough and full of obscene promises.

It was an ordinary Friday night, one of those evenings when the world seemed to fade away around you, where everything became frozen, suffocated under the weight of your own torments. The bar, steeped in a damp, smoky atmosphere, stood as a refuge for lost souls, those who, like yours, sought to escape a sordid reality. Sitting alone at a secluded table, hidden in a corner where darkness enveloped you, you let yourself be engulfed by increasingly obscene thoughts, a glass of whiskey in hand. It might have been your fifth, maybe the sixth; it didn’t matter at this point. You had stopped counting the drinks, just as you had abandoned the idea of measuring the mistakes that marked your life.

Each sip of whiskey was a delicious burn, a blend of alcohol and nectar that erased reality, immersing you in unspeakable fantasies. The intoxication didn’t just numb you; it awakened an unquenchable fire within you, a heat that you could no longer extinguish. It wasn’t just the whiskey warming your belly, but the incessant thought of those four students… gods of flesh and blood: Sim Jake, Park Jeongseong, Lee Heeseung, and Park Sunghoon. Each of them, in their own way, had left a burning imprint on your soul. The mere thought of them was enough to provoke an uncontrollable shiver throughout your body.

These Black Apollos, as they liked to call themselves, haunted you. Every day, every night, you saw them, and with every exchanged glance, your mind wandered into thoughts you should never have had. Their burning eyes seemed to tear through your clothes, exposing every part of you, even those you had carefully hidden. It was as if they knew everything about you, every corner of your body, every flaw in your soul.

Three of them had already crossed that fatal line, enveloping you in a perverse game where you were their puppet. Heeseung had been the first, luring you into his web with disconcerting ease. The memory of that moment was etched in you, and with every thought associated with it, a guilty warmth spread through your lower back. He had taken you with calculated brutality, his rough hands gripping you without gentleness, a cruel smile on his lips as he forced you to bend under his insatiable desire.

You remembered his warm breath on your neck, his fingers sliding recklessly under your clothes, exploring your skin as if it were his property. He had left you no chance to escape his grasp, reducing you to an object, a doll without will. Each thrust was an affirmation of his total control over you, and with every muffled cry you let escape, you felt your submission strengthen.

And then there was Sunghoon. His domination was more subtle, almost insidious. He played with you, manipulating your desires like a master puppeteer. He made you believe you still had a semblance of control, only to yank it away in an instant, leaving you at his mercy, vulnerable under his hungry gaze. His fingers, so skillful, traced lines of fire on your body, brushing just enough to drive you insane, never giving you what you truly desired. His words, whispered in your ear, were a bittersweet poison, commanding you to submit, to let your basest instincts take over.

You had hated him for that, and you had hated yourself too. But despite everything, you kept going back, again and again, thirsting for the delicious humiliation he made you endure.

Jeongseong, or Jay, as he preferred to be called, was the cruelest of all. His icy calm concealed a silent violence, a contained rage that exploded every time he touched you. He loved to see you suffer beneath him, twisting you with pleasure and pain intertwined, pushing you to the brink until you couldn’t take it anymore. He didn’t just seek to possess you; he wanted to break you, and in his eyes, you saw that mad desire to see you on your knees, begging for a little respite. Every mark he left on your skin was a trophy for him, a proof of his victory over you.

But there was also Jake. Sim Jake, the enigmatic one, the one who hadn’t touched you yet, and maybe that was what drove you crazy. His silence was more oppressive than anything else, a heavy weight of promises and threats. His dark, piercing eyes often scrutinized you from afar, as if waiting for the perfect moment to strike. He knew you were already broken, already kneeling inside, and that was what amused him. He saw you as prey, prey that knew it had no chance of escape.

You remembered every exchanged glance with him, every barely-there smile, as if he were telling you, “Patience, my turn will come.” And that was what terrified you as much as it excited you. You knew that when he finally decided to make you his, there would be nothing left of you. He would leave you no way out, reducing you to a state of ruin.

With each sip of whiskey, these thoughts became clearer, more obsessive. You imagined yourself, there, in that dark room, kneeling before them, their possessive hands taking hold of you, their bodies pressed against yours, crushing you under their domination. Their power overwhelmed you, and you knew you could do nothing but submit. You pictured their hands on your skin, sliding along your curves, their merciless fingers tracing paths of fire on your bare flesh.

Every movement of their bodies against yours made you shiver, transporting you to a world where pain mingled with pleasure, where every sigh was a silent prayer, a plea for more brutality, for more control. They enveloped you, possessed you entirely, and you lost yourself in the feeling of being their thing, their toy to use as they pleased.

The idea of becoming their willing slave, their toy, made you lose all sense of reality. You could already see yourself in their arms, torn between shame and ecstasy, between the desire to flee and the urge to let yourself be completely devoured. You were ready to abandon everything, ready to plunge into the abyss of their cruel games, ready to kneel before them and offer them everything they wanted. Because deep down, you knew that was what you desired most.

The campus parking lot is empty, the setting sun casting long shadows on the pavement. You are crouched down, leaning over the side mirror of a car that isn’t yours. The light plays on your face, highlighting your perfect makeup, but a dull irritation bubbles inside you. This place disgusts you, and each passing day makes you want to flee farther away, to distance yourself from the four students you hate just as much as you love. As you adjust your lipstick, you feel a mix of desire and anger, a need to escape and free yourself from this prison.

Suddenly, the car window rolls down with a creak, and you instinctively straighten up, your heart racing. A man appears, Sim Jake. His disheveled, almost wild hair gives him an air of danger, a brutal sensuality that irresistibly attracts you. Your stomach tightens as he fixes his gaze on you, his dark, piercing eyes scanning every curve of your body. He watches the arch of your back with such intensity that you feel like he can read your darkest thoughts. An unquenchable desire to please him overwhelms you, to show him how much you long to be the one he dominates.

He lets out a soft chuckle, his laughter vibrating with mockery. With a casual gesture, he runs his hand through his hair, making it even more tousled, and this sight ignites a wild desire within you. Your gaze lingers on his muscular neck, the way his muscles are defined under his skin, making you want to touch him, to mark your possession on him. You swallow hard, a wave of heat rising from your belly to your chest.

“Professor, don’t tell me you’re spying on me,” he says, his voice laced with sarcasm, a mischievous smile on his lips. You remain frozen, unable to respond, every muscle in your body tense from a combination of desire and fear. “You know it’s a crime, mommy.” His words wrap around you like a vine, holding you captive in his grip.

You try to pull away, but he suddenly grabs you by the hand, making you bend down even more as he seizes your neck, pulling you toward him. Your head slips through the lowered window, and your eyes lock with his, burning with desire and defiance. He moistens his lips, and that gesture compels you to bite yours, an uncontrollable urge to want to kiss him.

“Don’t play with me, mommy,” he whispers, his voice husky, as he leans in closer, his lips brushing against yours. In a surge of raw passion, he bites your upper lip, making you stop biting your lower lip. The pain is sharp, but it’s quickly followed by a wave of pleasure, leaving you trapped between desire and pain. He also catches your lower lip, nibbling it slightly, drawing a moan from you, a melody of pleasure and pain that encourages him.

The murmurs around you fade into distant echoes, barely perceptible in your mind, completely submerged by the man who dominates you. Students and professors stop, stunned by what they see, but their judgment no longer matters. Everything disappears, and only Jake and his grip on you remain, his fingers firmly wrapped around your neck, keeping you captive under his burning gaze. The world seems to shrink, reducing itself to him alone, to the promise of chaos and raw pleasure he embodies.

You feel every warm breath he exhales against your skin as a silent promise of what’s to come. An almost overwhelming sexual tension radiates from him, leaving you breathless, unable to focus on anything other than how he manipulates you, from his calculated caresses to the underlying violence pulsing in his movements. His breath lingers near your lips, so close you could almost feel their warmth, but he plays with you, like a predator savoring the suffering of its prey before devouring it.

Adrenaline floods your body, your muscles tense, and a delicious dizziness grips you. Nothing makes sense, yet everything seems perfectly aligned in this moment of madness. “Jake… not here,” you manage to articulate weakly, your voice broken, torn between the reason that still tries to resist and the burning desire that blinds you. But he just laughs, that rough, threatening laughter igniting your senses. The sound reverberates in your head, pulling you even further into this irresistible spiral.

“This is precisely the perfect moment, mommy,” he replies, a smug smile stretching across his lips. He loosens his grip on you slightly, causing you to lean back, your balance teetering dangerously, as if the world is collapsing around you. But he catches you before you fall, holding you tightly between his grip and the car, firmly captive. His movements are calculated, violent in their gentleness, and yet you’ve never felt such a need for him, such a craving for what he can give you.

Then, he opens the car door with a deliberate motion, careful not to touch you, and steps out, his eyes sweeping over the stunned faces of the students and professors surrounding you. He revels in their stares, feeding off their disapproval and shock. It only strengthens his hold on you. The mocking smile forming on his face is a silent declaration: they can judge you all they want, but you belong to him, completely, and he feels no shame in proving it to you here, before their eyes.

Slamming the door shut, he approaches you, grabs you by the waist with brutal force, and violently slams you against the car body. The handle digs into your back, triggering a dull pain that mingles with the ecstasy awakening within you. You let out an involuntary moan, weak and broken, but he hears it, and it encourages him. The gazes around you multiply, curious and shocked, but all you can feel is Jake’s grip and the fire burning within you.

“You’re going to show them how much of a slut you are, alright, mommy?” he murmurs against your neck, his voice hoarse and burning, full of obscene promises. His teeth nibble delicately at your skin, sending electric shocks through your entire body. The sensation makes you shiver, and he notices it. His lips slowly trail down your neck, each kiss reinforcing his claim over your body. Every caress of his tongue, every bite leaves a burning mark on your skin, making you increasingly vulnerable to him.

“I want you to moan for me, and show them who can make you this stupid,” he whispers, his words cutting through you like a whip. His hands slide under your top, fingers gliding across your skin, pausing just under your breasts for a moment. The threat of his brute strength lingers, even as he caresses you provocatively, deliberately slow, leaving you to languish.

“You’re going to show those sons of bitches, aren’t you, mommy?” He asks you, fingers lingering on your ribs, making you shiver under his touch. Then they rise slowly, sensually, toward your breasts, and you hold your breath, suspended between anticipation and overwhelming desire. But he doesn’t grant you any respite, grabbing your hair to pull it sharply back, exposing your throat. The pain mixes with a blazing ecstasy, leaving you floating between the two, unable to resist the grip he has on you. “I said, didn’t I, or are you already too stupid to answer?” he growls, his cruel words resonating in your muddled mind, dragging you even deeper into this total submission.

“Yes… Jake, I can do it,” you manage to say, your voice trembling, broken by desire. Your entire body is on fire, every fiber of your being calling for more, demanding the complete surrender he demands.

“You’re so nice to me, mommy,” he murmurs, his lips grazing yours, barely brushing your mouth from which a trickle of saliva slowly drips. His eyes glimmer with mischief as he extends his tongue to lap at your saliva, savoring every drop with a perverse pleasure. This act is a provocation, a clear sign that he knows exactly what he’s doing to you, and that you can do nothing to stop him. The heat rises within you, inevitable, each brush of his tongue fanning the flames inside you.

Adrenaline pulses through your veins as you press further against the car, desperately seeking to escape the pressure that crushes you. “Kiss me, Jake… please, I can’t wait anymore.” Your pleading tone makes him smile, and he senses your impatience, your desperate need for him. Seeing you so vulnerable, your knees rubbing against each other in search of a little friction, makes his groin throb with desire, a promise of immeasurable pleasure.

And you can smell his arousal, his need almost tangible piercing through the fabric of his pants. The scent of his masculinity, mingled with your own desire, overwhelms you, and you moan in pleasure as you press against him, rubbing against his member, feeling every pulse through your body. The tension rises further, the excitement pushing you to want more.

Jake slams you harder against the body of the car, your back pressing against the unforgiving coldness of the metal. His lips crash against yours, forcing you to tilt your head back until it strikes violently against the hard surface of the car. The impact shoots through you, a blend of sharp pain and troubling pleasure, merging into the intensity of sensations that collide within you. His tongue invades your mouth with unyielding aggression, probing every corner, as if trying to claim every part of you. His movements are brutal, a dance of relentless domination, each stroke of his tongue asserting his presence, leaving you powerless under his total control.

Your breath becomes erratic, caught in your throat as he almost suffocates you with his presence. His lips are hard, unyielding, and saliva begins to mix quickly, flooding your mouth. You try to keep up with the frantic pace, but he controls you, his movements much faster and more brutal. He nibbles at you, pulling lightly on your lower lip before diving back in, and you taste his sweet and bitter flavor asserting itself, your tongue powerless to do anything but submit to his.

Slobber flows freely. It quickly builds up, a sticky sensation overwhelming your mouth, inevitably spilling over your lips. You try to swallow, but you are already submerged. A thick trail of saliva starts to run from your jaw, tracing a wet path down your neck. It weaves between your breasts, sliding under your clothes. The warm, moist stickiness makes you shiver, a mix of shame and raw excitement leaving you panting. Each drop of saliva that escapes your mouth is another mark of how he sullies you, and the thought of being like this, exposed to everyone’s gaze, makes your head spin.

Jake doesn’t slow down. His kiss becomes increasingly disorderly, savage. The rhythm intensifies to the point where you feel he wants to crush you. His lips are brutal, smashing against yours without any tenderness. He slobbers profusely, saliva continuously overflowing, making the exchange even filthier, more primal. The obscene noise of fluids mingling with your stifled moans creates a symphony of indecency that only you two can hear amid the shocked whispers of onlookers.

His hand grips your hair violently, pulling with a sharp yank. You cry out, a mix of pain and pleasure bursting from your lips, but he doesn’t care. His fingers dig into your scalp, pulling even harder to expose you, forcing your face to tilt back. Your neck stretches under the pressure, a perfect curve he totally dominates. His eyes, burning with desire and cruelty, lock onto yours as he looks at you, a smug smile twisting his features. He knows you are his, entirely. And he savors every second of this submission. He leans down slowly, his tongue darting out to lick your neck with a calculated slowness, leaving a trail of hot saliva on your already sweat-dampened skin. You shiver, the sensation consuming you from the inside, your body responding immediately to this humiliation.

He descends, deliberately, biting your skin until red marks are left, his teeth sinking in just enough for the pain to mingle with pleasure. Each bite is a new mark of his territory, each scratch of his teeth on your delicate skin plunging you deeper into this abyss of submission. You can’t help but moan, your sounds blending into the suffocating heat surrounding you.

Jake finally pulls back, straightening up, his gaze still fixed on yours. “Do you want me to do something for you?” he asks, his voice hoarse and laced with mischief. He waits, leaving you trembling under this promise. His hands rest on your hips, gripping almost painfully tight, and you know it’s up to you to decide what comes next. The pressure of his fingers against your flesh reminds you of how he has control, yet a part of you desires to break this barrier, to take that risk.

You lean slightly forward, your voice a mere whisper charged with desire. “Yes, Jake… I want you to take me.”

He bursts out laughing, a vibrant and almost malevolent sound, before plunging back into your lips, his kiss igniting, mixing desire, domination, and this insatiable madness that consumes you both.

The air around you is thick, saturated with the musky scent of his excitement, mixed with the sweat and saliva that flows freely. The humidity becomes unbearable, almost toxic, but you crave more. This suffocation only feeds your need. You feel the heat rising sharply within you, an uncontrollable blaze, as he presses harder, almost pushing you through the car. Your senses are overheating, every friction, every contact amplifying your desire to the point of obsession.

His breath is heavy against your ear, and when he speaks, his voice is hoarse, laced with venomous arrogance. “You’re going to remember this, fuck…” He pants, his movements becoming more frantic, more urgent, his words slipping into your foggy mind. “You’re going to remember how I humiliated you here, in front of everyone…”

The words carve into your mind like blades. Shame and excitement violently intertwine, leaving you on the brink of collapse. Your body vibrates under his grip, every fiber of your being burning with desire. Your vision blurs, as if the world around you is disappearing. All that remains is him, his body against yours, his total domination, and the guilty pleasure that continues to grow.

Jake turns you around with brutal force, slamming you against the car in a deafening crash. Your palms smash against the cold window, the impact resonating through your body like thunder in the storm of your excitement. The heat of his body, intense and overwhelming, mingles with the coldness of the metal, creating an electric tension in the air. He groans against your back, his words resonating like an obsessive and irresistible promise. “Now, mommy, I’m going to take care of you.” His warm breath, heavy with desire and domination, caresses your ear, and a shiver of excitement runs down your spine, making you emit an obscene, almost involuntary noise that betrays your anticipation.

He pulls away slightly from you, his powerful hands sliding down your skirt, slowly lifting the fabric with an exasperating slowness, as if he takes sadistic pleasure in torturing you. When he uncovers your buttocks, trapped in a completely wet thong, soaked with your excitement, a satisfied, carnivorous smile spreads across his lips. The curious whispers of the people watching you intensify around you, their hungry and disgusted gazes a mix of envy and judgment. “Look at all those bastards hungry for you, but who can only brush against you from afar with their looks, because you’re mine, aren’t you, mommy?” His voice is full of contempt and possessiveness, each word a whip to your reason, making you lose all sense of dignity. He laughs, a salacious and provocative laugh, as he kneads your buttocks with brutal force before slapping them violently with his ring-adorned fingers.

The pain makes you moan, a sound that is both of suffering and pleasure, the rings sinking into your skin, leaving marks that testify to his dominance. “Yes, Jake, I belong only to you!” You cry out, your voice tinged with despair and enthusiasm, as he snickers, proud to see you at his feet, exposed and vulnerable like never before. The scent of your fear mixed with your excitement fills the air, making the atmosphere even more charged.

“Yes, that’s right, mommy, you’re mine, and the whole damn school will know it today.” He slides his fingers over your buttocks, his caresses becoming more insistent, more violent, before tearing the fabric of your thong effortlessly, a savage act that makes you emit a sound of discontent mixed with excitement. “They’re going to know how much of a fucking slut and cock-hungry teacher you are, my cock.” His words, like an intoxicating poison, degrade your being, raising the atmosphere to an unbearable level of tension, a delicious mix of shame and desire.

“Now, turn around, I need to feast on you.” He tells you in a hoarse, almost guttural voice, as you slowly turn around, facing him. At that moment, you realize that some students and teachers, caught up in this disturbing spectacle, have already dropped their pants, their hands eagerly caressing their members. Heat rises to your cheeks, but it’s not just embarrassment; it’s a savory humiliation that ignites you from within. You look away, feeling the humiliation overwhelm you, but that only exacerbates your excitement. “Don’t look at anyone but me, mommy, not them, just me, okay?” His hand grips your jaw tightly, his fingers applying enough pressure to force you to look him in the eyes, to submit to his voracious desire. His gaze, filled with possessive desire, pierces you, and you let out a small moan as you nod your head, but the non-verbal response doesn’t seem to please him. He wanted a real answer; he wanted to hear your pretty voice, so he pulled his hand away from your jaw before slapping your cheek.

The pain is immediate, a sharp burn that you feel intensely, a pain that mingles with the excitement already within you. His rings sink into your cheek, leaving a painful imprint that brings tears to your eyes. The tears begin to flow, mixed with your confusion and suffering, as you softly sob, the pulsing pain of your cheek and your lower lip, now split, letting blood flow, a red stream that betrays your submission.

“Shh… don’t cry, mommy.” Jake says, his voice soft and tender in contrast to his previous actions, cradling your cheek between his hands. But his eyes tell a different story, a story of domination and insatiable desire, a story where your pain becomes his pleasure. “I’m not angry with you, okay?” He wipes your tears away with a twisted, almost sadistic smile, as his gaze revels in your tear-soaked face and your injured lip, bleeding. He seems to savor your suffering, like a fine wine, and he could literally die a happy man in this moment.

You sniffle, gently shaking your head, but upon seeing his gaze darken even more, you freeze in place, fear mingling with desire paralyzing you. “I know, Jake, I’m sorry,” you manage to say through your tears, staring at him with misty eyes, but you can still catch a glimpse of his small, satisfied smile as he leans toward you, his lips brushing against yours for a delicate kiss, yet charged with a mixture of sweetness and mischief. This kiss, both tender and dominant, was a promise of what was to come.

“I’m the one who’s sorry, mommy,” he murmurs against your lips, the taste of your blood on his tongue, a mixture of pleasure and pain that intoxicates him. He does nothing to pull away, his lips engulfing your lower lip that he sucks and nibbles on with eagerness, savoring every drop of your blood like a precious delicacy. A rough groan escapes his mouth, and he realizes he could easily lose all sense of reason at the mere taste of your blood, so sweet yet so electrifying at the same time. He could never get enough of you, of your pain and pleasure intertwined, and this thought only made him hungrier.

He eventually pulls away, breathing heavily, a mischievous smile spreading across his face. “Let me make it up to you properly,” he says, kneeling before you, his hands beginning to wander over your tender thighs, sliding up along your soft skin, making you shiver with anticipation. The adrenaline pulses in your veins, and you know you could fall if you weren’t leaning against the car, but every second spent with him makes you desire more, sinking you deeper into this obscene and irresistible abyss.

Jake no longer just caresses your skin with his fingers; every movement becomes measured torture, a promise of what is to come. He lets his nails dig into your flesh, tracing red lines that burn, as his hand slowly rises along your thigh. He doesn’t just want to reach you physically; he wants to imprint himself in your mind, marking you in an indelible way. His fingers are cold, but it’s this icy bite that makes you moan in pain and frustration. Every caress is like a soft, progressive knife cut, meant to make you feel vulnerable, exposed to his unconfessed desires.

His mouth is merely an extension of this cruelty. His lips crash against your tender skin, and this warm wetness brings no comfort. On the contrary, each kiss is a warning, as if he’s testing your limits, savoring every reaction. He doesn’t just want to possess you; he wants you to remember every place he has left his mark, through pain and humiliation. His lips are neither sweet nor sensual. They are there to devour, to take, with no regard for your pleasure or consent. The way he sucks on your flesh, slurping loudly, reminds you that you are nothing more than a toy in his hands.

The men surrounding you are no longer mere spectators but silent participants in this degrading scene. Their guttural groans fill the heavy air of the parking lot, mingling with the wet sounds of their hands sliding over their erect cocks, glistening with pre-cum. They watch you with disgusting greed, their eyes glued to your body, waiting for you to fully submit to Jake’s brutality. Every movement he makes, every moan you let escape only feeds their sick desires. They reduce you to a mere object of fantasy, torn between the pain and the excitement you don’t want to admit.

Then, everything shifts. Jake plunges his fingers deep into your flesh, his nails tearing at you like claws. His hand moves to the inside of your thigh, pressing with relentless force, spreading your legs without mercy. He no longer seeks to excite you; he forces you, imposing his will relentlessly. “Look at me, Y/n,” he growls in a hoarse voice, like an order that leaves no room for disobedience. He forces you to meet his gaze, and in his eyes burns a wild fire, an almost inhuman desire that makes you shiver with terror.

He bites then, but this time he doesn’t stop at the surface. His teeth sink deep into your flesh, until you feel your skin tear under the unbearable pressure. Pain explodes in your body, a brutal shock that steals your breath. You scream, a piercing cry that resonates in the suffocating atmosphere, but that’s what Jake was waiting for. He drinks with animalistic greed, consuming the blood flowing from the gaping wound, his lips soaking in the warm, viscous liquid that slides down your thigh. His growls become increasingly bestial, like a predator savoring every drop of his prey’s blood.

The scene becomes even more grotesque. Jake no longer just bites you; he literally devours you, his face smeared with red, his lips and teeth covered in your blood. He bites again, his teeth sinking into another part of your thigh, this time with such violence that you feel the flesh tear. Blood gushes, flowing in a continuous stream, soaking his mouth, his chin, and the ground beneath you. Jake seems to go mad, intoxicated by the taste of your blood, his guttural growls resonating in the parking lot as his lips greedily suck on your flesh.

Around you, the men gasp, their hands moving frantically over their swollen members, the obscene sound of flesh hitting flesh filling the air. Their groans of pleasure grow louder, almost desperate, as they surrender completely to the perversion of this bloody scene. Every moan, every rough breath reinforces the macabre atmosphere surrounding you, and you feel yourself sinking into an abyss where pain and excitement become one.

Jake pushes your thigh even further, spreading your legs with such violence that your muscles scream under the strain. “I’m going to mark you, break you, until your entire body bears my imprint,” he whispers against your skin, his words spitting a promise of total domination. His teeth sink into your flesh again, biting even deeper, and this time you can almost feel your muscles giving under the pressure. The flow of blood pouring from the wound is more abundant, the warm liquid escaping from your bruised skin to spill onto the ground.

Jake lifts his head, his face dripping with red, and looks at you with a sadistic smile. “Do you feel that, Y/n? You like it.” His words are venom, a truth you refuse to admit. But your body trembles, overwhelmed by a wave of contradictory sensations — pain, humiliation, and that obscene pleasure that makes you shiver against your will. You are at your breaking point, broken under his relentless control, and yet something inside you doesn’t want to flee this grip.

He licks his lips, savoring the taste of your blood, that hot, metallic nectar that consumes him. His eyes shine with a wild glimmer, a predator relishing its prey. He leans in closer to you, his teeth scraping against your battered flesh, a cold shiver of pleasure coursing down your spine as he brushes against you. Each bite, each contact of his skin against yours makes you tremble with excitement and pain. Then he bites one last time, deeply, violently, leaving an indelible mark on your skin, a cruel reminder of that day when he reduced you to nothing more than a body offered to his brutality.

“Don’t stop, Jake…” you murmur in a trembling voice, eager to feel every part of his domination over you.

Jake kisses your bloodied thigh, leaving a crimson trail that slowly slides down your soft skin to your intimacy. The metallic smell of blood mingles with that of your flesh, an intoxicating fragrance for him. He inhales deeply, savoring the mix that makes you shiver against the car, your muscles taut with frenzied anticipation. His eyes, obsessed with your pussy, shine with a wild light, a predatory grin stretching across his lips as he approaches, his breath quickening as he loses himself in the ecstasy of your suffering.

His face, stained with your blood, leans even closer, brushing against your delicate skin with his warm lips, provoking a shiver that runs through your entire body. “You are so delicious,” he murmurs, his rough voice tinged with desire, as he kisses your thigh with feigned tenderness before diving lower.

“Jake…” your voice trembles with excitement, but he only responds with a guttural growl, eager to make you experience the ecstasy he has in mind. He slowly lets his tongue slide out, tracing a final path along your thigh, his saliva mingling with your blood in a display of violated innocence. His movements are both tender and brutal, a macabre dance between sweetness and cruelty. He eagerly buries his face between your thighs, forcing you to spread your legs to allow him access to your femininity, his hungry mouth seeking to claim your essence.

“Take me, Jake… make me feel everything you are…” you plead, desire consuming every part of your being. Your voice is a whisper, a supplication both submissive and ardent, a call to debauchery.

He gently licks your pleasure button, teasing it with devilish patience, each movement of his tongue provoking waves of sensations that are both delightful and painful. Uncontrollable sighs escape your lips, mingled with moans of pain. Every movement of his tongue is calculated, a delicious blend of delight and suffering. He toys with your pain, lightly biting your pleasure button before sucking it entirely into his mouth, as if he needs your warmth to survive, a rabid animal devouring its prey.

“More… I want more, Jake…” you cry, your voice filled with despair and desire, a wild scream resonating in the parking lot. The pain is unbearable, but it is also a sweet melody that lulls your mind.

Your moans turn into cries, excitement mingling with the throbbing pain that courses through your body. He releases your pleasure button with a wet, lascivious sound, then widely parts the lips of your sex with his fingers, his nails making each movement more painful yet deliciously pleasurable. His tongue laps relentlessly, savoring every drop of your desire, each stroke fueling his own hunger. You feel that he could come in his pants at any moment, so consumed is he by the obsession of your pleasure.

“I am yours, Jake… take me completely…” you murmur, your voice broken by pleasure, and a part of you knows there’s no turning back.

His eyes shine with a wild gleam as he rubs your pleasure button with his thumb, sinking even deeper with his tongue, exploring every corner of your intimacy. He moves with the precision of an expert, discovering every sensitive area, pulling louder moans of pleasure from you. Your fingers grip his tousled hair, pushing him deeper inside you, your flesh demanding his tongue. The intensity of the sensation makes you lose track of your thoughts, and you let yourself be swept away by the whirlwind of pleasure engulfing you.

In one corner of the parking lot, the atmosphere becomes even heavier, saturated with forbidden desires and unacknowledged fantasies. The teachers and students, caught in a dance of vice and desire, abandon themselves without restraint to carnal pleasures. Some teachers, defying all ethics, slip their hands under the clothes of other colleagues or students, grazing feverish and lustful skin. Their hoarse whispers get lost in the air, words of unacknowledged desire exchanged through panting sighs. Every forbidden touch becomes a silent oath of perverse complicity, a pact sealed by desire.

Further away, students find themselves together, clutching at each other as if they were going to devour one another. Bodies intertwine in a chaos of feverish caresses and stolen kisses. A boy with tousled hair leans against a car, pulling a girl against him with a brutality that borders on indecency, their heavy breaths mingling with the distant sound of engines. Others give in to multiple partners, bodies intertwining in a lewd ballet. Groups form and dissolve, jealousy and excitement igniting every embrace.

The teachers themselves are not left out. One of them, his eyes shining with a twisted desire, slams another instructor against the wall of the building, their mouths fiercely seeking each other. Further away, a female teacher slips her hand under a student’s shirt, her movements skillful and assured, making him shiver under her control. They exchange knowing glances, defying any notion of limits. The roles of authority fade away, leaving only primal instincts.

The onlookers in the shadows, both students and teachers, get swept up in this spiral of debauchery. Some slowly caress themselves, their gazes fixed on you and Jake, their hands moving across their own skin, eager witnesses to what unfolds before them. Others lose themselves in their own embraces, consumed by an insatiable need to submit to this suffocating atmosphere. A whisper of excitement spreads through the group when a student, unable to contain his pleasure, lets out an overly loud sigh, briefly drawing the attention of those hesitant to engage in the surrounding obscenity.

But none of this matters to you. You are completely absorbed by Jake and the brutality with which he takes you. His movements are fierce and relentless, as if he wants to break you while pulling you into a dizzying fall toward forbidden pleasure, an abyss where pain and ecstasy blend.

“Look how much she loves it…” a man throws out, a sadistic grin forming on his face, laughing at how you give yourself up to Jake’s onslaughts, relishing your surrender. His laughter is a sinister echo that resonates in the air charged with desire and tension, amplifying the adrenaline pulsing through your veins.

Jake intensifies his efforts, his licks becoming increasingly erratic, almost frantic, as he plunges deeper inside you. Each caress is a promise of pleasure, each stroke of his tongue a threat of losing control, a brutal reminder that you are at his mercy. The moans escaping your mouth blend with the pain, and you feel your sanity wavering under the pressure. Your head falls back, the muscles in your body tightening under his grasp, and you know you are entirely submissive to his darkest desires.

“Don’t stop, Jake… I’m begging you!” you cry out, your body contracting under his touches, thirsty for his brutality. You feel the adrenaline rise, a mix of anxiety and excitement.

He penetrates you with his tongue with such violence that you begin to lose track of time and space. His fingers delve deep inside you, filling you completely, an intrusion so profound that you feel ready to burst. He lets out a growl of satisfaction, his face feasting on your pleasure as you begin to tremble, every fiber of your being vibrating under his caresses, his mouth savoring your bliss.

The people around you are now just a mere backdrop, their sighs and moans merging with yours, a chorus of desire and debauchery. Pain becomes an integral part of your pleasure, and you start to understand the power dynamic at play. Jake is a predator, and you are his prey. Every movement of his tongue is laden with an implicit threat, a reminder that you have no escape. He ravages you with a consuming obsession, and you realize you are trapped in this dangerous game, lost between pleasure and pain, between life and death.

“Isn’t this what you want?” he murmurs with a predatory smile, his eyes scanning your face contorted with ecstasy, as if he savors every drop of your suffering.

The intensity reaches its peak, and you feel a wave of heat engulf you, making you completely lose your mind. It’s a mix of pleasure and pain, an experience so overwhelming it feels almost unreal. In one final surge, you let out a piercing scream, pleasure crashing over you like a tidal wave, as Jake continues to devour you, insatiable, like a starving man. His tongue, his breath, everything about him consumes you in an infernal blaze.

“Yes, Jake! I’m yours!” you cry, your voice filled with a mixture of adoration and submission, a promise of your total surrender.

“Yeah, damn it! You’re mine, mommy,” he growls, his gaze burning with desire as he rises from between your trembling legs. He places a kiss full of promises on your lips, leaving you breathless, your eyes glazed with excitement and shivers. “Only mine, and I’m going to prove it by fucking you so well you’ll forget your own name.” His powerful hands grip your hips, and with controlled force, he pushes you back, opening the car door with a swift motion.

“Lie down on the seats, mommy,” he commands, his hoarse voice resonating like a soft threat. You don’t hesitate; you slide inside, lying on your back, your legs spread, offering your body in this confined space. Your liquid drips, a shiny and warm trail mixing with the leather of the seat, staining it with your desire.

“I want you to squirt everywhere when you come, mommy, to leave your fucking scent,” he murmurs, his voice a blend of unspoken desires and brutal dominance. His eyes gleam with a wild light as he lowers his pants and underwear, revealing a member already hard, ready to claim you.

He approaches you with calculated slowness, his muscular body leaning over yours, every muscle tense, his hot breath brushing against your skin. The tension between you is palpable, almost electric, and you feel every beat of your heart resonate in your chest as he positions himself above you, making you fully aware of his power over you.

Jake firmly grips your hips, his possessive hold immobilizing you as he pulls you toward him with brutal, almost animalistic strength. With a quick, merciless thrust, he penetrates you, his brutal movement eliciting a cry from your lips, a mix of pain and pleasure. The shock reverberates through your entire being, a wave of intense heat that makes every fiber of your body vibrate. You feel the flesh of your thigh pulse with pain, blood slowly trickling down, tracing red lines on your skin, marking your submission in that moment.

He impatiently caresses the fabric of your top, his gaze gleaming with wild desire. With a sudden motion, he tears the material, exposing your breasts, and a guttural growl escapes his throat, like an animal in heat. His hands attack your breasts, squeezing them with such force that it feels like he wants to deform them under his grip. You experience a delicious pain, each movement making you vibrate with pleasure while carving the marks of his possession into your flesh.

“Damn, you’ll look so beautiful covered in your blood,” he murmurs in a hoarse voice, his breathing quickening as if every word is a promise of what’s to come. He continues to mark your flesh, his hands roaming over your body, leaving traces of his fingers wherever he goes, as if he wants to announce to the whole world that he will always have you, no matter the cost.

He slides his hand between your thighs, gathering your blood and dragging it across your skin, making it flow, as if he wants to imprint you with his essence. His fingers caress the lower part of your belly, then move up towards your breasts, where he leaves hot red marks, pressing with an insistence that borders on obsession. Each pressure on your flesh feels like a whip, and every moan you let escape is proof of your submission.

When he violently slaps your breasts, a cry of surprise and pleasure escapes your lips, and you realize how enchanted you are by this pain. He loves to see your reactions; he adores watching your eyes widen, that glimmer of defiance slowly transforming into submission. His movements become increasingly chaotic, frantic, like an animal wanting to mark its territory. He caresses your jaw, his gaze locked on yours, then shoves his ringed fingers into your mouth, forcing you to clean them, to swallow every drop of blood that remains.

The cold of the metal against your tongue contrasts with the warmth of your own blood, and you start to succumb to this mix of pain and pleasure, drooling around his fingers while moaning, your eyes rolling back. The world around you disappears, and all that matters is him, his body against yours, his brutal, almost wild movements igniting an insatiable need within you.

As he intensifies his movements, he begins to abuse you even more violently, each thrust making you cry out in pleasure. His body plunges into you, and he feels your sex pulling him in, as if your body craves even more of him. His fingers dig deeper into your mouth, making you choke as your eyes roll back. The sensation is both terrifying and exhilarating, and he loves it; he wants to see you lose all control.

When he pulls his fingers out of your mouth, he slaps you hard across the cheek, an act of domination that only exacerbates your already burning desire. This shock makes you quiver with desire, and you tighten around him even more, demanding more, as if your body were on fire. His fingers, soaked with your blood and saliva, glide over your jaw, slowly descending toward your neck, where he applies a skillfully calculated pressure.

Jake continues to penetrate you with increasing frenzy, his thrusts quick and brutal. Each impact makes you feel like you’re about to explode under the wave of pleasure and pain flooding you, immersing you in a whirlwind of sensations. His grip on your neck becomes tighter, and he lets out hoarse moans of pleasure, reveling in your total submission.

“Damn it, mommy, you drive me crazy,” he growls, his hoarse voice rumbling like thunder. As he lifts your legs and presses them against your stomach, his body draws closer to yours, every muscle taut like a string ready to snap under pressure. His member, hard as steel, brutally plunges into you, each thrust causing an electric shock that sends shivers through your entire body. The sounds of your union—sharp moans, gasping breaths, and the wet sound of your intimacy colliding—echo like a bestial symphony, filling the car’s interior with suffocating heat.

He gives you no respite; every movement is a whip, a mark of his possession. His thrusts are violent, brutal, as if he wants to break down every barrier separating you from him. You moan in pleasure and pain, a desperate melody escaping your lips as he firmly grips the back of your thighs, his nails digging into your delicate skin, leaving red marks, reminders of his conquest. Each thrust is a reminder that you belong to him, that you are his toy, his prey.

His pre-cum escapes, a mix of desire and need, sliding along his member as he fills you with each thrust. He hits your G-spot with devilish precision, making you lose all sense of time and space. Your eyes roll back, drool spilling from your slightly parted lips, a testament to the ecstasy overwhelming you, as if your reason were evaporating under the weight of his insatiable desire.

“More, Jake, please, don’t stop,” you plead, your voice a desperate cry between moans, each syllable trembling with need. He desires to merge your bodies to the point where you become his extension, an integral part of himself, and he will let nothing and no one stand in the way of this fusion.

A guttural growl escapes his throat, a wild and primal sound that vibrates in the air around you. He penetrates you even deeper, your warmth enveloping him as he seeks to possess you completely. You feel the heat building in your lower belly, each thrust making you lose your footing. When you climax, it feels like the entire world is collapsing around you. A piercing cry escapes your mouth, resonating in the car as your body contracts, your femininity squeezing around him with such force that he gasps, reveling in your ecstasy, feeding off your loss of control. Waves of pleasure wash over you, leaving you breathless, as he continues to fuck you through your orgasm, overstimulating you with delicious brutality.

“Jake… it’s too much, I can’t… take anymore,” you cry, tears of pleasure and pain mingling their salty taste on your cheeks. But he doesn’t slow down; on the contrary, he abruptly pulls out of you, breathless, before putting you on all fours on the car seats. You are vulnerable, exposed, a perfect target for his insatiable desire.

He grips your hair, pulling your head back with a brutality that makes you moan. His words resonate in your mind like a challenge. “If you can do it, I’m sure you want more,” he says, his hoarse voice tinted with defiance. His thrusts become faster and harder, each impact making you tremble with pleasure and pain, as if each hit were a promise of total domination.

He increases the tempo, his raw power taking you mercilessly, as if he were trying to reach a depth that only a wild animal could know. His hot breath caresses your neck as he intensifies his movements, penetrating you with such force that you feel your body deforming under his strength. Each thrust is a whip, an electric shock resonating through your being, sending you into a trance where pain becomes pleasure.

His free hand wraps around your neck, cutting off your breath, and you feel panic mingled with ecstasy invade your being. Oxygen begins to run low, and each breath becomes a struggle between life and desire. He loosens his grip slightly, allowing you to catch your breath just enough to scream his name again, before plunging you back under his hold, each strike more brutal than the last.

“You are mine,” he growls between strikes, his voice laced with possessiveness. Each word is a declaration, a vow of primal devotion, and you can only submit to this wave of emotions. The combination of pain and pleasure takes you to a state of complete vulnerability, and you realize you crave this domination, this sweet violence that consumes you. You are his toy, his prey, and you let yourself be swept away in this chaotic dance, lost in the fury of his blows.

Your body becomes a canvas where he paints marks of desire, each strike, each tug of hair a new color added to this dark and obscene artwork. You are his, entirely, and you wish for nothing more than to lose yourself again and again in this obscene madness. Each gesture is a promise of raw pleasure, and you are ready to endure anything to feel this power upon you, at the point where ecstasy and pain intertwine in a sensual and cruel dance.

As he intensifies his movements, his strikes become more and more beastly, each impact making you moan and scream with pleasure, until you reach new heights of bliss. The car itself trembles under the violence of your passions, as if it wants to submit to your consuming fervor. In this savage union, you are his, body and soul, and you wish for nothing more than to plunge deeper into this obscenity, this delicious violence that envelops you, consumes you, and redefines you.

Jake leans over your body, his burning lips leaving hungry kisses on your skin. He starts at your back, exploring every curve, every hollow, as if he seeks to mark his territory. Each kiss is wet and eager, his lips gliding over your flesh, making you shiver with pleasure. As he moves up to your neck, he inhales deeply your scent, a blend of warmth and desire, his hot breath mingling with your damp skin. Drops of his sweat fall on you, creating a delicious sensation of warmth that envelops you, and you can’t suppress a hoarse moan escaping your lips, a silent cry of need.

He thrusts into you with sweet violence, each rhythmic movement both brutal and exquisite, a perfect blend of pain and pleasure. You feel his hard member penetrate you deeply, and each thrust is a declaration of his possession. He sucks on your neck with animalistic intensity, biting your skin to leave marks, traces of his domination. He wants you to feel his presence within you, to be etched into your flesh, and you are more than ready to yield to him.

In one final thrust, he releases all his desire, and you violently squirt on him, your body contracting around him like a crashing wave. The heat of his semen fills you, a perfect fusion of passion, flooding your insides and overflowing, wetting everything around you. The sound of your bodies crashing together resonates in the car’s cabin, each impact making you lose track of your thoughts. He doesn’t stop there, continuing his assault with fierce determination, driving his warm seed deeper inside you, growling like a rutting animal, relishing every moment he possesses you.

Your saliva slowly trickles down, a testament to your state of ecstasy. You are breathless, each breath a struggle between pleasure and the need for more. Each thrust from Jake becomes more violent, more brutal, as if he is trying to devour you, to make you his prey. His hands grip your hips, his fingers sinking into your flesh, and you feel the pain mingling with ecstasy, pushing you to a new peak of pleasure. You are his, entirely, and you let yourself go to this bestial madness, to this dance of desire and possession.

When he finally pulls out, his seed mixed with yours flows out of you, a warm, sticky liquid gliding down your thigh, proof of his hold. You know you belong to him, that you are entirely his. This blend of fluids testifies to the depth of your union, a wild union that leaves marks on your body and in your mind. In this moment, you are lost in an ocean of desire, passion, and submission, ready to be devoured again and again.

Jake skillfully maneuvers you, positioning you sitting on him, his hard and pulsing member pressing against your intimacy with an almost painful pressure. Each pulse of his desire against your delicate skin awakens a whirlwind of sensations within you that are both disturbing and exhilarating. Fatigue begins to weigh you down, but the burning excitement in your belly keeps you awake as his powerful arms wrap around you, holding you against him with an almost possessive strength. His caresses, initially soft and gentle, slowly slide down your back, but you can feel the intensity of his desire growing, with each second making his intentions clearer.

“Now, baby, I’m going to fuck your ass,” he murmurs in a rough voice filled with promises, leaning towards you, his burning lips grazing your skin. His hot breath travels over you, igniting every inch of your body. He captures your lips in a passionate kiss, a wild embrace, mixing your saliva in a messy dance, as if each drop is a promise of what is to come.

His hands explore your body with frantic determination, sliding slowly towards your sex. His skillful fingers gather the blend of your fluids, making you shiver under his touch, each stroke heightening the sensitivity of your intimacy. You feel desire rising within you, a crashing wave threatening to overwhelm you. He approaches his fingers to your ass, spreading this burning mixture over your skin, leaving you breathless as he continues to kiss you with a devouring fervor.

You cling desperately to his shoulders, your nails digging into his muscular flesh, seeking support against the intensity of this moment. He slowly thrusts his fingers inside you, each calculated movement making you moan against his mouth. The sensation is both delicious and painful as he stretches you with bestial precision, making you lose all control. His eyes shine with a wild gleam, devouring every expression on your face as he bites your lower lip with deceptive gentleness, his mouth slightly opening to let out a guttural growl, a promise of what is to follow.

You grip his hair, taking control of the kiss, tilting his head to deepen this burning connection. Your tongue plunges deep into his mouth, battling with his, a chaotic dance of unfulfilled desires. You feel his response, a rough moan resonating in his throat, a vibration echoing your own desire. His free hand ventures over your body, caressing your curves, while the other continues to torture you with slow yet penetrating movements, pushing even deeper into your depths.

He pulls on your wet hair, wrapping it around his fist, the pain mixed with pleasure making you lose track of time a little more. With his other hand, he keeps you prisoner, holding you tight against him, and you realize you are at his mercy. Each thrust of his fingers inside you makes you lose your sense of time, and your breath becomes erratic, every moan you let out being an offering to his insatiable desire.

But suddenly, he pulls back slightly, and a shiver of anticipation and anxiety runs through you as he bites your lip harshly. The anxiety mingles with a burning desire, making you cry out softly, as if his violence only intensifies the need that consumes you. Every pulse of his member against your skin reminds you just how dependent you are on him.

“Jake, I just want to sleep,” you murmur, slightly tired, your eyes half-closed as he continues to play with your ass, a carnivorous smile spreading across his lips. His fingers glide over your skin, plunging back in with calculated brutality, as if he were trying to make you lose all control.

“Mommy, you can sleep if you want.” His voice resonates with cruel amusement, a slight chuckle cutting through the tense air. He pulls his fingers from your ass, lifting you effortlessly, as if you were nothing more than a rag doll. You feel vulnerable, your heart racing as he positions your ass over his member, already dripping with pre-cum, ready to claim you as his prey.

“As long as I can fuck this pretty little ass, you can do whatever you want.” His words, spoken in a possessive tone, echo in your head like a promise of pain and pleasure, and a wave of dark excitement washes over you.

The next moment, he begins to penetrate you. His member slowly sinks into your tight hole, a mix of pain and pleasure awakening within you like a sacred fire. The pain is sharp, like an electric shock, a moan of suffering escaping your lips. You can feel every inch he pushes inside you, stretching your flesh beyond its limits, a struggle between despair and an unacknowledged pleasure. Tears begin to fall down your cheeks, mingling your distress with tragic beauty. You are both desperate and captive in this intense moment, trapped in his game.

“It hurts,” you moan, your voice trembling, seeking refuge in his muscular arms. You bury your head in his neck, the tears soaking his t-shirt, hoping your suffering might soften him. But he is not there to be gentle. One hand rests on your back, the other firmly holding your body against his, continuing his intrusion with calculated slowness, every movement heavy, as if he savors your pain, each second stretching your torment.

“It’s nothing, mommy,” he murmurs in a hoarse voice, sweet yet mocking at the same time. His hand slips to caress your hair, a contradictory gesture in light of the brutality of his actions. “Just relax, and it’ll be fine.” His words, though laden with promises, do not mask the anxiety rising within you. A part of you knows he feeds on your despair, that he relishes your pain like a predator before its prey.

You try to relax, but the pain is excruciating, a burning wave coursing through your body. Every inch he inserts seems to stretch your flesh beyond its limits. Anxiety overwhelms you as he intends to claim every part of your body, and with one last brutal thrust, he finally buries himself completely inside you. A scream of pain escapes your lips, resonating in the tense air, your body reacting fiercely to this intrusion.

As he begins to move inside you, he realizes you are gripping him too tightly. “Baby, relax even more, or you’ll end up hurting,” he says, his deep voice echoing like a whisper in the hollow of your neck. He caresses your back, his fingers sliding down your spine, trying to soothe your pain, but it’s not enough to extinguish the flames consuming your body. The mix of pleasure and pain is intoxicating, a macabre dance you are forced to participate in. Every thrust, every movement of his hips inside you becomes an act of brutal possession, further submitting you to his desire.

When he feels you starting to give in, he moves slowly, each thrust of his hips inside you seeming to tear and reshape you in his image. His rhythm is measured, a cruel slowness that forces you to adjust to this unpleasant sensation, a mix of pleasure and pain that makes every nerve in your body vibrate. He whispers encouragements, his voice intensifying as he runs his fingers through your hair, caressing your skin with a deceptive tenderness that contrasts with the brutality of his actions.

But when he sees you starting to moan in pleasure, your body adapting to him, he abruptly speeds up, taking total control. Your hips move against his, an instinctive and desperate motion, as if your body already knows the way to pleasure, even as your head is filled with contradictions. Every thrust becomes deeper, more primal, a mix of despair and wild desire that seems to tear you apart from the inside. He plunges into you with such force that you can feel your flesh yielding under his grip.

He pushes you to the edge, to the brink of pleasure and pain, and you feel completely devoured by this intense experience. The sounds in the car are drowned out by the noise of your bodies colliding, each movement resonating like a declaration of possession. You are his, and he has no intention of letting you go. Excitement builds within you, and you feel your body reacting uncontrollably, every moan escaping your lips being an involuntary response to his delicious assault. He makes you lose all rationality, his presence being both a scourge and a delight, and you are caught between pain and a frantic pleasure that consumes you.

With every thrust, he seems to transform you, extracting you from your own existence to plunge you into a world where only pain and pleasure have their place. You are at the mercy of his brutal desires, and each thrust becomes an indelible mark on your body and in your mind. The light fades around you, leaving only the darkness of this primal connection. You feel yourself sinking into a spiral of madness, unable to break free.

In this whirlwind of contradictory emotions, you no longer know where your suffering begins and where your pleasure ends. Everything becomes blurred, and you are ready to do anything for him, even if it means losing a part of yourself in this chaos. The tension rises, leaving you breathless, your thoughts blending with the moans of your body. He possesses you completely, and this possession is all you know. You have become his toy, a thing to be manipulated at his whim. Reality fades away, leaving only this desperate need to please him, even at the cost of your own suffering.

Jake holds you firmly, his powerful hands gripping your waist as he intensifies his movements inside you. Each thrust is a thunderclap, making your whole body vibrate and provoking moans of pleasure that escape your lips. The car, this confined cocoon, becomes the silent witness to your debauchery, each vibration, each sigh mixing in the warm, charged air of desire.

You bend over him, your head tilted back, seeking support on his strong shoulders. Your nails dig into his flesh, leaving marks as you surrender to the ecstasy he provides. The tension between you is palpable, a fusion of unquenchable desire and animalistic need. With every thrust, he plunges deeper inside you, his virility tearing you apart, and you feel yourself slipping slowly, ready to be overwhelmed by this wave of raw pleasure.

He suddenly flips you over, facing the dashboard, pressing you against the cold surface. His movements become a beastly dance, a frantic rhythm as he dives back inside your ass, making you scream with pleasure and pain. Each thrust is a delicious mix of sensations, and you grab onto anything within reach — the smooth leather of the seats, the handles, the dashboard — as if your life depended on it. The smell of alcantara and his musky perfume envelops you, creating a suffocating atmosphere where desire and thrills intertwine.

The blows grow stronger, each impact making you lose more control. With every thrust, he goes deeper inside you, and your cries of pleasure mingle with his growls of satisfaction. “You’re so perfect for me, mommy,” he whispers, his voice husky, filled with primal need. His lips slide along the curve of your back, leaving burning kisses that mark his passage, a reminder of his possession.

He nibbles on your skin with desperate fervor, a gesture that is both tender and terrifically possessive, before diving his head into your neck. You can hear his moans blend with yours, creating a symphony of desire. His teeth graze your flesh, leaving marks of his raw passion. “I’m going to make you feel everything I have inside me,” he growls, intensifying his movements with wild fury.

He pulls your hair violently back, forcing your head toward him. When he sees your tongue hanging out, a muffled cry escapes your lips, and he can’t help but smile, his gaze glistening with desire. “Look at me,” he commands, his deep voice authoritative. You dive your eyes into his, lost in that predatory gaze, and you know he is completely consumed by need.

He presses his lips against yours with beastly force, his tongue probing your mouth, dancing with voracity. The movements of his hips become increasingly desperate, as if he seeks to merge into you, to erase any separation between your bodies. The intensity of his thrusts makes you vibrate, each impact resonating in the confined space, creating a melody of pleasure and debauchery.

In a burning breath, he plunges his tongue into your throat, exploring it with an insatiable eagerness that leaves you gasping. “Let go,” he whispers in your ear, his voice heavy with obscene promises. “I want you to feel every second of this.” His words are like a fire consuming everything in its path, and you feel ready to explode, desire rising within you like an unstoppable tide.

The orgasm approaches, an unbearable pressure building inside you, a tsunami of pleasure threatening to overwhelm everything. Each thrust is a hammer blow on the anvil of your desire, and you feel your body tense, ready to release this wave of ecstasy. He intensifies his movements, your cries of pleasure echoing with each thrust, and you know you can no longer hold back. “Let go,” he repeats, his raspy voice filled with desire.

Pleasure overwhelms you as you give in, a primal scream escaping your mouth as the orgasm hits you. The heat explodes inside you, a blinding light erasing everything in its wake. You feel yourself melt under his grip, his thrusts becoming even more frantic, filling you with sensations so intense you feel like you’re losing your footing.

“Yes, that’s it,” he growls, his gaze locked on you, his determination strengthening as he plunges even deeper inside you. The sounds of flesh meeting flesh mingle with your panting breaths, producing a symphony of raw pleasure. Each thrust becomes a cry of possession, an act of reclamation, and you know in every fiber of your being that you are completely his.

In one final surge of passion, he pulls you even closer, driving deeper into this sea of sensations. His movements reach a frenzy, each thrust making you moan with pleasure, and you feel ready to collapse. The ecstasy is at its peak, and you lose yourself in this wild fusion, the boundaries between you two disappearing, leaving only enveloping warmth and unrestrained satisfaction.

In this intense moment, you realize you have become one, two bodies united in a whirlwind of animal desire, a blend of pleasure and pain, submission and domination. And as you allow this wave of ecstasy to engulf you, you know that this moment will mark you forever, an indelible imprint of raw passion and consuming desire.

“I’m going to fill you up,” he growls, his hoarse voice whispering promises in the warm, desire-laden air. With one final powerful thrust, he buries himself deep inside you, making you scream with pleasure as a flood of sensations washes over you. His warm cum bursts inside you, each drop marking you as a symbol of his possession. He doesn’t slow his rhythm, continuing to penetrate you, each movement a brutal reminder of his dominance over your body.

“Now, you belong to me body and soul,” he continues, his warm breath caressing your skin. His words are charged with bestial intensity, as if he is ready to claim every part of you. He then dives to kiss you deeply, his tongue probing your mouth with savage voracity, blending passion and control. His kisses are a mix of sweetness and brutality, a dance between possession and insatiable desire.

As you feel the orgasm overwhelm him, his thrusts become more frantic, almost desperate, as if he seeks to ensure every part of you is marked by him. Each thrust is an act of reclamation, every moan escaping your lips an echo of shared pleasure. You feel completely lost in this wave of ecstasy, your body responding to every movement, every contact.

He takes your face in his hands, his eyes locked onto yours, capturing your gaze. “I want you completely,” he murmurs, his voice filled with desire. “Not a piece of you will ever belong to anyone else.” His words seep into your mind, making you understand the depth of his obsession.

His mouth trails down your neck, his teeth nibbling gently at your skin, leaving red marks that testify to his possession. He straightens up, taking you again, lifting you and pressing you against the dashboard, each movement intensifying the connection between you. In this moment, you are his, entirely, and you know that no force in the world could ever separate you.

The heat of his body against yours, the weight of his palpable desire, and the promise of his possession heighten the tension. You are caught in a whirlwind of passion and unfulfilled desires, and you know this is just the beginning. The outside world fades away, leaving only the two of you, merging in a sensual dance of animal desire.

He holds you close, his movements becoming wilder, each thrust a brutal reminder of his dominance. You are his prey, and he has no intention of letting you go. Ecstasy mingles with delicious pain, each impact awakening sensations within you that you’ve never known. You know you are at the mercy of his desires, and you completely surrender to him, a cry of pleasure escaping your lips as you feel overwhelmed by this tide of sensations.

As pleasure reaches its peak, everything around you illuminates, a mix of raw pleasure and animal passion. You know this moment will mark you forever, an unbreakable bond between you, a union of bodies and souls, sealed in the warmth of the moment.

©️devotedlypinkpeanut, do not copy, translate or repost any of my works.

[keehomania]

nevertheless (알고있지만) – jeon jungkook (전정국)

✧.* 18+

attachment was a curious thing. it began subtly, weaving its tendrils through the fabric of your life without notice, like the first soft blush of dawn on a still, sleepy horizon. at first, it seemed innocuous, a delicate thread that merely tugged gently at the edges of your existence, a whisper of a presence that was easily overlooked.

yet, in its essence, attachment was a powerful force, beautiful and treacherous. it painted the world in vivid hues, each moment tinged with a significance that it otherwise wouldn't have possessed. the simplest actions—a smile, a touch, a shared silence—became imbued with profound meaning. your heart swelled, enraptured by the beauty of connection, and your soul reveled in the comfort of knowing and being known.

as the days passed, those gentle threads of attachment intertwined, forming an intricate tapestry. each shared experience, each memory, added a new thread, strengthening the bond and deepening the sense of unity. it was a masterpiece of human emotion, a testament to the power of connection that filled your heart with warmth and light. the world felt richer, more vibrant, as if seen through a lens that sharpened every detail and amplified every sensation. but attachment, for all its beauty, carried a darker undertone. like a vine creeping up the side of a grand old mansion, it began to strangle, its grip tightening imperceptibly. what was once a source of joy and comfort transformed into a source of anxiety and fear. the delicate balance between freedom and dependence tipped, and your heart, once light and free, grew heavy with the weight of expectation and longing.

In this duality lay the true peril of attachment. It was a slow, insidious poison, sweet in its initial taste but deadly as it coursed through your veins. The same connection that brought life and color could, in an instant, become a noose, choking the very essence of the self. Your mind became consumed with thoughts of the other, every moment apart a silent torment, every slight perceived as a dagger to the heart.

you loved attachment. you loved love. the depth of your emotions was a wellspring of inspiration, each feeling a stroke of color, a line in a sketch, a form in a block of clay. you embraced your emotions, delving into their depths because they breathed life into your art. sculpting and painting were your lifelines, your way of interpreting the world and expressing the inexpressible. you found beauty in every raw edge, every shade of shadow and light, every curve and angle that made up the diverse tapestry of art. art was your sanctuary, a realm where diversity reigned supreme. each piece, whether a painting or a sculpture, told a unique story, resonated with a distinct voice. you loved the freedom it granted, the way it allowed you to channel your deepest feelings into something tangible, something that could be seen and touched. the fluidity of art mirrored the fluidity of your emotions, capturing the fleeting, the ephemeral, and the eternal in one breathtaking sweep.

what you didn't love, was attending your boyfriend's opening art show to show your support, only to find yourself standing in front of what he deemed his masterpiece. the centerpiece of the entire exhibit was a sculpture of you, rendered in painstaking detail, nude, in a scandalous position. the marble gleamed under the gallery lights, every curve and line of your body exposed for the world to see. jackson saw it as a pinnacle of his artistic achievement, a celebration of your form and your intimacy. he looked at it with pride, his eyes shining with the fervor of creation. but to you, it was a betrayal, a public humiliation. every whisper, every gaze, felt like a thousand needles piercing your skin, stripping away your dignity layer by layer. the room seemed to close in on you, the walls pressing inward as the weight of judgment and exposure crushed your spirit.

you couldn't breathe. the air was thick, suffocating, filled with the murmurs of the onlookers and the indifferent hum of the gallery. your chest tightened, panic rising as your eyes darted around for an escape. you felt the sting of tears, hot and unforgiving, blurring your vision. without thinking, you turned and ran, the murmurs growing louder, more accusing, as you fled the gallery. you ran until your legs burned, until your breath came in ragged gasps, until the noise and the lights of the gallery were far behind you. you stumbled onto a set of stairs, collapsing onto them, your strength spent. the world around you faded into a blur, and you buried your face in your hands, the sobs wracking your body.

the cold stone of the steps pressed against your skin, grounding you in the midst of your turmoil. you cried for the trust that had been broken, for the exposure you hadn't asked for, for the art that had turned against you. you had loved attachment, had loved love, had embraced every emotion because it allowed you to create. but in that moment, it felt like those very emotions were tearing you apart, leaving you raw and vulnerable, exposed to the harsh judgment of the world.

your tears flowed freely, each one a testament to the pain and the betrayal you felt. the love you had cherished, the attachment you had valued, seemed like cruel mockeries, twisting the knife deeper into your heart. you had poured your soul into your art, into your relationship, only to have it thrown back at you in the most brutal of ways. and so you cried, the steps becoming your sanctuary, the darkness of the night offering a cold, indifferent comfort as you wept for the love and the attachment that had led you to this moment of utter despair.

jackson trailed behind you, the sound of his footsteps echoing against the cold night air. when he found you on the steps, crumpled and broken, he paused, his silhouette stark against the dim streetlights. for a moment, he simply watched, his eyes narrowing as he took in the sight of you crying, your body wracked with sobs. the indifference in his gaze was chilling, a sharp contrast to the tenderness you had once believed existed between you.

“what the fuck are you doing?” he demanded, his voice cutting through the silence like a blade. “causing a scene like that in the middle of my show?” you looked up, your face streaked with tears, your eyes red and swollen from crying. “you humiliated me,” you choked out, your voice trembling. “you’ve shit all over my reputation.”

his eyes flashed with anger and disdain. “you have no idea what art is,” he spat. “you’re clueless. that sculpture was a masterpiece, a celebration of you, and you just made a fool of yourself and me.” his words struck you like physical blows, each one harder than the last. you struggled to find your voice, to make him understand the depth of your hurt. “it wasn’t art,” you whispered. “it was a betrayal. you exposed me to everyone, without my consent, without even thinking about how i would feel.”

he scoffed, his lips curling into a sneer. “you’re overreacting. you always do. that piece was about beauty, about vulnerability. you’re just too blind to see it.”

with that, he turned on his heel and walked away, leaving you alone on the steps, your tears flowing freely once more. the echo of his footsteps faded into the night, leaving a void where his presence had been. you felt as if the ground had opened up beneath you, swallowing you in a chasm of despair and betrayal. you knew what art was. art was your lifeblood, your passion, your way of making sense of the world. you understood its power, its ability to evoke emotions and provoke thought. nevertheless, in that moment, you realized you had forgotten what love was. love wasn’t supposed to feel like that. it wasn’t supposed to leave you feeling exposed and vulnerable, abandoned and broken.

the steps were cold and unforgiving beneath you, a cruel reminder of the harsh reality you found yourself in. the night pressed in around you, its silence a stark contrast to the turmoil inside your heart. you had loved him, had believed in the connection you shared, but now it felt like a cruel joke, a painful illusion. you sat there, your face buried in your hands, trying to piece together the fragments of your shattered heart. the art you had loved, the emotions you had cherished, all seemed tainted now, twisted by the betrayal you had experienced. you had thought you understood love, had believed in its beauty and its power, but now it felt like a distant memory, something you couldn’t quite grasp.

and so you cried, the tears falling silently as you tried to make sense of the pain, the betrayal, the loss. you cried for the love that had turned into a weapon, for the art that had been twisted into something cruel. you cried for the trust that had been broken, and for the heart that had been shattered. in the quiet of the night, you felt the weight of your emotions, their depth and their intensity. you had loved deeply, had felt every emotion with a fervor that fueled your art. but in that moment, on those cold steps, you felt the sharp sting of love’s betrayal, and the emptiness it left behind.

the night wore on, the stars glittering coldly above, indifferent to your pain. and as you sat there, alone and broken, you realized that while you understood art, you had forgotten what love truly was. it wasn’t the grand gestures or the passionate declarations. it was the quiet moments of understanding, the gentle touch of reassurance, the unspoken bond that held two hearts together. you had forgotten that love was supposed to heal, not hurt. it was supposed to uplift, not tear down. and in that moment, you vowed to remember, to never let anyone make you forget again. the tears continued to fall, but beneath them, a resolve began to form, a determination to reclaim the love and the art that were rightfully yours, to find the strength to rise from the ashes of your heartbreak and create anew.

the club was a throbbing pulse of music and light, a sanctuary for those seeking to drown their sorrows or celebrate fleeting moments of joy. you found yourself there, the need to escape the pain and humiliation driving you to its neon embrace. the air was thick with the scent of sweat, alcohol, and anticipation, each beat of the music resonating through your body like a heartbeat. you made your way to the bar, ordering a drink to numb the ache in your chest. the liquid was a fiery solace, burning down your throat and spreading warmth through your veins. one drink turned into another, and another, as you tried to drink the night away, to forget the betrayal, the hurt, the sculpture that had stripped you bare in more ways than one.

but as the air grew tighter and the room spun slightly with the haze of alcohol, you felt the need for a moment of clarity, of fresh air. you stepped outside, the cool night air a contrast to the suffocating atmosphere of the club. reaching into your pocket, you pulled out a box of cigarettes, your fingers fumbling as you searched for your lighter. It was gone, lost in the chaos of the night.

“fuck,” you muttered quietly, frustration boiling over. as you looked up, you saw a man standing nearby, a smile playing on his lips as he flicked his lighter open. the small flame danced in the darkness, casting a warm glow on his face. “need a light?” he asked, his voice smooth and warm, like a balm to your frayed nerves.

you nodded, a grateful smile tugging at the corners of your mouth. “yeah, thanks.” he stepped closer, the flame catching the tip of your cigarette. you inhaled deeply, the smoke curling into your lungs and bringing a strange sense of calm. as you exhaled, he cracked a joke, something about fate bringing a cigarette and a lighter together. you laughed, the sound surprising you with its lightness.

he lit his own cigarette, taking a drag as he turned slightly, giving you a glimpse of the tattoo on the back of his neck—a butterfly, delicate and intricate, its wings poised as if ready to take flight. “that’s a beautiful tattoo,” you said, your eyes tracing the lines of the butterfly. he glanced back at you, a faint smile touching his lips. “thanks. i like butterflies. got a few of them at home.”

“they’re beautiful,” you admitted, the honesty in your voice surprising even you. “especially monarch butterflies. there’s something about them that’s just mesmerizing.” he didn’t respond immediately, instead reaching into his pocket and pulling out a marker. taking your hand gently, he began to draw, the marker’s tip gliding over your skin. when he finished, he held up your wrist, showing you the butterfly he had drawn there—a monarch, its wings spread wide in a silent declaration of beauty and freedom.

“now you have a butterfly of your own,” he said, his voice soft but carrying an undercurrent of warmth. “to remind you of their beauty.”

you looked at the butterfly on your wrist, a smile forming on your lips. it was a small gesture, but it held a world of meaning, a moment of connection that pierced through the haze of pain and alcohol. “thank you,” you whispered, your voice barely audible above the city’s distant hum. he nodded, a silent smile on his face, before turning and walking back into the club, leaving you alone with your thoughts and the butterfly on your wrist. the night seemed a little less dark, the weight of your emotions a little lighter.

as you stood there, the cigarette burning slowly between your fingers, you felt a glimmer of hope, a reminder that even in the darkest moments, beauty could still be found. the butterfly was a symbol, a promise that you could find your way back to the love and the art that had always been your sanctuary. you took another drag of your cigarette, the smoke swirling around you like a protective veil. the club’s music thumped in the background, a distant reminder of the chaos you had escaped. but in this moment, with the butterfly on your wrist and the memory of a stranger’s kindness, you felt a small but significant shift within you.

the next day, you found solace in the familiar embrace of your studio. the room was filled with the quiet hum of creativity, the soft scraping of tools against clay, the muted whispers of students deep in their work. your hands moved deftly over the surface of your sculpture, the tactile sensation of the material grounding you, offering a brief respite from the emotional turmoil that still lingered from the night before. your fingers traced the curves and lines, each motion a silent meditation, an attempt to channel the chaos inside you into something tangible, something beautiful. the sculpture began to take shape, a reflection of your innermost thoughts and feelings, an expression of the vulnerability and strength that intertwined within you.

as you lost yourself in the rhythm of your work, the studio door creaked open, and your friend poked her head in. jihyo was a vibrant presence, her energy infectious, and her smile always managing to brighten the darkest of days. “hey, you,” she called, waving you over. “let's step out for a smoke. you look like you need a break.”

you hesitated, your hands still covered in clay, but her insistence was hard to resist. with a sigh, you wiped your hands and followed her out, the studio door closing softly behind you. the fresh air was a welcome change, and the courtyard was quiet, a peaceful oasis amidst the bustling campus. jihyo handed you a cigarette, and you lit it, the familiar act bringing a semblance of calm. she leaned against the wall, her eyes narrowing as she studied you. “alright, spill it. what’s bugging you?”

you took a drag of your cigarette, the smoke curling around you. “jackson and i broke up,” you admitted, your voice barely above a whisper. her eyes widened in surprise. “what? when? what happened?”

you recounted the events of the previous night, the betrayal and humiliation still raw in your mind. as you spoke, her expression shifted from shock to anger.

“he did what?” she exclaimed, her voice rising. “that sick son of a bitch, how could he think that was okay?” you shrugged, the weight of it all pressing down on you. “he called it art. i called it betrayal. we saw things differently.”

jihyo shook her head, her anger palpable. “you deserve so much better than that. he had no right to expose you like that.” as she spoke, you caught a glimpse of movement out of the corner of your eye. your heart skipped a beat as you recognized the man from the previous night. he was walking by, his posture relaxed, but his eyes met yours, and for a moment, time seemed to stand still. the recognition in his gaze mirrored your own, a silent acknowledgment of the shared moment you had experienced.

he seemed as shocked as you were, but he recovered quickly, a smile tugging at his lips. you couldn’t help but smile back, the memory of his kindness a small comfort in the midst of your turmoil. “hey, jihyo,” you said, nudging her gently and nodding in his direction. “do you know who that is?”

she followed your gaze, her eyes narrowing as she took in the sight of him. “oh, that’s jeon jungkook. he works in the building department. total slut, though. you should keep your distance.” her words were blunt, her tone dismissive, but you couldn’t help but feel a pang of curiosity. jungkook glanced back at you once more before continuing on his way, the smile still lingering on his face. you watched him go, the memory of his smile and the butterfly he had drawn on your wrist vivid in your mind.

you nodded absently, still watching him from a distance. “yeah, sure. i’ll keep that in mind.” as the two of you finished your cigarettes and headed back to the studio, you couldn’t shake the feeling that he was different from the way jihyo described him. there was a gentleness in his eyes, a quiet kindness that intrigued you. you didn’t know what the future held, but for now, the memory of his smile and the butterfly on your wrist gave you a small glimmer of hope, a reminder that beauty and kindness could still be found, even in the most unexpected places.

back in the studio, you lost yourself once more in the clay, the rhythm of your movements a soothing balm to your frayed nerves. each touch, each stroke of your tools, was an act of creation, a way to channel the tumult of emotions into something tangible. the world outside the studio faded away, leaving only the quiet hum of creativity and the comforting solidity of your sculpture.

the creak of the door barely registered in your focused state. it wasn’t until you sensed a presence directly in front of you that you looked up, your hands pausing mid-motion. there he was, jeon jungkook, the man from the night before, sitting casually on a stool, his eyes bright with curiosity and amusement. he smiled, a warm, easy smile that seemed to light up the room. “you work with such intensity,” he remarked, his voice carrying a note of genuine admiration. “it’s really impressive.”

“thanks,” you replied, your mind flashing back to jihyo’s warning about him. you tried to keep your expression neutral, though his unexpected presence had thrown you off balance.

his gaze drifted to your wrist, where the butterfly he had drawn still lingered. “the butterfly is still there,” he noted with a hint of satisfaction. you looked down at the delicate sketch, a small smile tugging at your lips. “yeah, seems like she likes it there.”

“she does,” he agreed, a playful glint in his eye. “but i think she’d like a drink more. would you wanna grab one with me?” for a moment, you hesitated, jihyo’s words echoing in your mind: “total slut, though. you should keep your distance.” but there was something about him, something that intrigued you. his easy confidence, his unexpected kindness from the night before—curiosity got the better of you.

“sure,” you said, nodding. “i'd like that.” his smile widened, and he stood, offering his hand to help you up. his touch was warm, steadying you as you wiped the clay from your hands. the studio felt different now, charged with a new energy, as you left with him, the door closing softly behind you.

as you and him left walked, the conversation continued to flow effortlessly between you. the city lights cast a warm glow on the streets, and the night air was crisp, a perfect backdrop for the unexpected connection forming between you. “so, why have i never seen you around before?” jungkook asked, his hands casually tucked into his pockets as you walked side by side.

you shrugged, a small smile playing on your lips. “i’m usually in the sculpting department. it’s a bit tucked away, not many people venture there unless they have a reason to.” his eyes lit up with interest. “sculpting, huh? that’s pretty cool. i’ve always wanted to try it, but my parents insisted on something more practical. hence, the building department.”

you glanced at him, curiosity piqued. “you should chase your own freedom,” you said earnestly. “do what makes you happy.” he chuckled softly, the sound rich and warm. “all i chase is freedom. it’s a problem, really. but it’s why i resonate with butterflies so much. they’re the ultimate symbol of freedom and transformation.” you walked in comfortable silence for a moment, contemplating his words. jungkook’s outlook on life was refreshing, a stark contrast to the rigid expectations that had been imposed on you by others.

as you approached the bar, the lively atmosphere enveloped you. jungkook led you to a section of the room dedicated to dart throwing. the area was bustling with energy, the sound of laughter and friendly competition filling the air. “ever played darts before?” he asked, picking up a dart and spinning it expertly between his fingers. you shook your head, feeling a bit out of your element. “no, i’ve never tried it.”

he grinned, his eyes sparkling with a hint of mischief. “well, it’s time you learned.” he turned to the dartboard, aiming with practiced ease and throwing the dart. It hit the center perfectly, a bullseye. “show-off,” you teased, impressed by his skill. he laughed, handing you a dart. “come on, give it a shot. i’ll help you.”

you took the dart, feeling a bit unsure. jungkook moved behind you, his presence close and comforting. he placed one arm gently around your waist, guiding your hand with the other. the warmth of his touch sent a shiver down your spine. “just relax,” he murmured, his breath warm against your ear. “focus on the target.”

with his guidance, you raised your arm and threw the dart. it flew straight, hitting the middle of the board. you turned to face him, your eyes meeting his. there was a shared moment of triumph and connection, your heart fluttering at the intensity of his gaze. “see? you’ve got it,” he said softly, a proud smile lighting up his face.

you couldn’t help but smile back, the feeling of accomplishment mingling with a growing sense of attraction. for the rest of the evening, you played a few more rounds, each throw bringing you closer, both physically and emotionally. the drinks flowed, the conversation deepened, and laughter punctuated the night. as the night drew to a close, he insisted on walking you home. the streets were quieter now, the city settling into a peaceful rhythm. when you reached your doorstep, he turned to face you, his expression tender.

“i had a great time tonight,” he said, his voice sincere. “thank you for joining me.”

“me too,” you replied, feeling a warmth spread through you. “i’m glad i came.” he stepped closer, his eyes holding yours with an intensity that made your breath catch. he leaned in, planting a gentle kiss on your forehead. the simple gesture was filled with warmth and affection, sending a rush of emotions through you.

“good night,” he whispered, his lips lingering for a moment before he pulled away. you watched him walk off into the night, your heart fluttering in your chest. the evening had been unexpected, a whirlwind of emotions and connections that left you feeling both exhilarated and introspective. as you turned to enter your home, you couldn’t help but smile, the memory of his kiss still warm on your skin.

the morning sun filtered through the trees as you walked to your campus with jihyo. the campus was beginning to stir with activity, the hustle of students preparing for the day ahead. the air was filled with the familiar sounds of footsteps, chatter, and the distant hum of city life. jihyo made sure to get a headstart, indulging in her morning vape, the sweet aroma curling around you as you walked side by side. she passed the vape to you, and you took a slow drag, savoring the fleeting tranquility before the day's demands took over. you exhaled, the vapor mingling with the crisp morning air.

as you continued your walk, you recounted the events of the previous night, your voice animated as you described jungkook’s unexpected kindness and the enjoyable evening you had shared. she listened intently, though her expression remained skeptical, her brows furrowing in concern. “and then,” you finished, handing the vape back to her, “he walked me home and gave me a kiss on the forehead. it was really sweet.”

she took a long drag, her eyes narrowing slightly. “it sounds like you had a nice time, but—” she exhaled a cloud of vapor, “—you’re playing with fire, you know that?” you raised an eyebrow, a hint of defensiveness creeping into your voice. “come on, ji. you’re being way too judgmental. he's not like that, he's different.”

she gave you a skeptical look, shaking her head. “i’m just saying, be careful. you don’t know him that well yet.”

you were about to respond when you both froze mid-step. your gaze followed jihyo’s, and you saw him up ahead on the sidewalk. your heart skipped a beat, but this time, he wasn’t alone. he was walking with another girl, his arm draped casually around her shoulders. they seemed at ease with each other, sharing an intimate, comfortable closeness. jihyo glanced at you, her expression a mixture of sympathy and concern. “well,” she said softly, “i guess i wasn’t wrong.”

you stood there, feeling the weight of her words. the sight of jungkook with someone else was a jarring contrast to the warmth you had felt the previous night. it was as if the bubble of the evening’s enchantment had burst, leaving you to confront a reality that you had momentarily ignored.

the girl beside jungkook looked at him with a smile, and he responded with a tender gaze. it was a simple, yet intimate exchange that spoke volumes. the contrast between last night’s connection and this morning’s reality was stark, and you felt a pang of disappointment. jihyo’s hand rested gently on your shoulder, her voice comforting. “i'm sorry, i didn’t mean to rub it in. i just don’t want to see you get hurt.”

you nodded, feeling a lump in your throat. “i know. it’s just, i thought there was something real there. maybe i was wrong.” jihyo sighed, taking another drag from her vape. “you weren’t wrong to feel what you felt, just be cautious. sometimes people aren’t as straightforward as they seem.”

you watched as jungkook and the girl walked further down the street, their figures eventually disappearing from view. the sight had left you feeling unsettled, a mix of emotions swirling inside you. the confidence you had felt the night before now seemed fragile, overshadowed by the uncertainty of this new revelation.

as you and jihyo resumed your walk, the campus loomed ahead, its familiar buildings a reminder of the routine and responsibilities awaiting you. the conversation shifted to other topics, but the weight of the morning’s encounter lingered, a reminder that even fleeting connections could carry unexpected complexities. you couldn’t help but reflect on his words about freedom and butterflies, wondering how they fit into this new, unsettling reality. the morning had started with promise but had given way to a reality that was less clear-cut, leaving you to navigate the delicate balance between hope and caution.

the studio was a sanctuary of focused energy and creative chaos. you found solace in the rhythm of your hands working the clay, shaping it with deliberate precision. each stroke was a meditative practice, allowing you to channel your thoughts and emotions into the art before you. jihyo, her boyfriend, and his sister had settled nearby. minho was absorbed in his own project, while jihyo and minyoung chatted softly, their voices a comforting background hum. the three of them had a natural camaraderie that brought a sense of ease to the studio. minyoung’s laughter rang out occasionally, a bright and cheerful sound that contrasted with the solemnity of your own concentration.

as you sculpted, your thoughts drifted back to jungkook. the image of him walking with another girl played over in your mind, like a record stuck on repeat. the warmth of last night seemed distant now, replaced by the chill of reality. you tried to push the thoughts aside, focusing instead on the form taking shape in your hands. minyoung’s voice broke through your reverie. “hey, we’re planning to head over to ji’s place tonight for a little get-together. we’re gonna have some drinks and hang out with a few friends from campus. you should come.”

you looked up, momentarily distracted from your work. “that sounds fun,” you said, though your voice betrayed a hint of reluctance. the idea of socializing was appealing, but the thought of seeing jungkook again—especially in a group setting—left you feeling unsettled. jihyo noticed your hesitation and gave you a reassuring smile. “come on, it’ll be good for you. you’ve had a rough couple of days. a change of scenery might help you feel better.”

uou nodded, forcing a smile. “yeah, i guess you’re right. i’ll come.” minyoung’s eyes sparkled with enthusiasm. “great! it’ll be nice to hang out and unwind. we’re all looking forward to it.”

as the conversation shifted back to other topics, you tried to immerse yourself in the rhythm of sculpting once more. the tactile sensation of the clay beneath your fingers was grounding, a small comfort amidst the whirlwind of emotions. despite your efforts, your mind kept returning to Jungkook. the casual intimacy you had witnessed, the way he had interacted with the girl—every detail seemed to replay itself in your thoughts. jihyo and minho were absorbed in their conversation with minyoung, their voices a blend of excitement and lightheartedness. Occasionally, jihyo would glance over at you, her expression a mix of concern and encouragement. her presence was a reminder of the friendship and support you had, even when things felt uncertain.

the minutes ticked by as you worked, the sculpting process a meditative balm for your frayed nerves. each detail you added to your piece was a small victory, a way to reclaim a sense of control amidst the emotional turbulence. when the end of the class approached, you felt a mixture of relief and anticipation. the prospect of the evening’s gathering offered a potential escape from the weight of your thoughts, a chance to immerse yourself in the company of friends and let the worries of the past few days drift away.

jihyo and minho packed up their things, and you followed suit, feeling a sense of camaraderie as you prepared to leave the studio. minyoung chatted animatedly about the evening’s plans, her enthusiasm infectious despite the lingering doubts in your mind. as you walked out of the studio and headed toward the campus exit, jihyo fell into step beside you. her presence was comforting, a reminder of the support you had. “remember,” she said softly, “tonight’s about relaxing and having a good time. don’t let your worries overshadow it.”

you nodded, taking a deep breath as you stepped into the vibrant energy of the campus. the evening ahead held the promise of distraction and connection, a chance to shift your focus and enjoy the company of friends. as you walked alongside jihyo and minho, you tried to embrace the hope that tonight might bring a welcome reprieve from the storm of emotions you had been navigating. the sun began its descent, casting long shadows across the campus as you made your way to her place. with each step, you hoped for a sense of relief and a chance to momentarily escape the complexities of your thoughts.

the evening's promise of relief and distraction dissolved like smoke as you stepped into jihyo’s house. the warmth and laughter that greeted you were abruptly overshadowed by the sight of jungkook among the group of people already there. the room was buzzing with energy, the clinking of bottles and the murmur of conversation filling the air.

jihyo’s cheerful greeting faltered as her gaze locked onto jungkook. she snapped her neck to minho, a look of surprise and irritation crossing her face. “i didn’t know you’d invited jungkook too,” she said, her voice carrying a sharp edge. minho raised his hands defensively, a sheepish grin on his face. “i had no idea there was tension. i thought it’d be a nice surprise.”

you stood there, frozen in the doorway, feeling a chill seep into the warmth of the room. jungkook’s eyes met yours, and for a moment, there was a silent acknowledgment of the situation. his smile faltered slightly when he noticed your lack of reciprocation, the tension between you palpable.

jihyo guided you into the room, her demeanor shifting to one of concern. whe led you to a circle on the floor where the others were already settling in. minho produced bottles of soju, his enthusiasm for the evening evident as he set them down and suggested starting a drinking game. the game began with a lively energy. the group’s laughter and teasing filled the space, but you found it difficult to engage. as the rounds progressed, the questions and challenges became increasingly daring. mina, one of the other girls, challenged jihyo to either take her top off or drink. just as she was about to comply, minho interjected, suggesting she down an entire bottle instead. the room erupted in laughter, a sound that felt distant and hollow to you.

jungkook’s gaze remained fixed on you, his eyes searching for a reaction. you met his gaze briefly, your own expression unyielding. the game continued around you, the atmosphere growing more frenetic and less comfortable.

jihyo’s eyes sparkled with a new idea as she turned to him, her voice carrying a playful tone. “jungkook, your turn. kiss the prettiest girl in the room or take a drink.” the challenge seemed to electrify the room. his eyes flickered to you once more, his expression a mix of resolve and anticipation. he reached for the bottle of soju, his fingers brushing its neck, before setting it down with a decisive motion. without hesitation, he leaned in and pressed his lips to yours.

the room erupted in cheers, the sound washing over you in a wave of unwanted attention. jungkook pulled away, his smile radiant and expectant, but you remained unmoved. your eyes were cool, indifferent. the kiss, meant to be playful or provocative, felt hollow and forced. the jubilation of the room contrasted sharply with your own feelings. you took a swig from the soju bottle, the liquid burning as it went down. the alcohol did little to numb the sting of the evening’s events. with a heavy sigh, you excused yourself from the circle and walked toward the door.

as you stepped outside, the cool night air greeted you with a sharp, refreshing clarity. the sky above was dotted with stars, a serene contrast to the chaos you had just left behind. you fumbled with your cigarette box, fingers trembling slightly as you retrieved a cigarette. with a practiced motion, you lit it and inhaled deeply, the smoke curling around you in a calming haze. the solitude of the outdoor space provided a temporary refuge from the din inside. uou leaned against the wall, the cigarette between your fingers a small anchor in the storm of your thoughts. the kiss from jungkook had left you unsettled, and the evening’s veneer of camaraderie had revealed a deeper undercurrent of discomfort and disconnection.

as you stood there, lost in thought, the distant sounds of laughter and music from the party inside seemed faint and distant. the cool breeze carried away the heat of the moment, leaving you with a sense of clarity and resolve. you had come seeking relief, but instead had confronted a reality that was as complex and unpredictable as ever. the cigarette burned down slowly, the embers glowing softly in the night. you finished it with a deep, contemplative drag, savoring the quiet before re-entering the fray of the evening. with a final exhale, you flicked the spent cigarette away and prepared to face whatever the rest of the night might hold.

the night air had a crisp bite to it, a contrast to the clamor of the party inside. you were about to step back into the house, hoping to reclaim some semblance of normalcy, when a shadow fell across your path. you looked up, only to find jungkook standing there, his presence as sudden as it was unexpected.

he leaned down slightly, his gaze fixed on you with a mixture of curiosity and amusement. his smile was disarming, and his voice carried a playful tone as he spoke. “why’ve you been so cold to me?” he asked, his eyes glinting in the dim light.

you scoffed, the earlier tension bubbling back to the surface. “why don’t you ask your friend from this morning?” you shot back, unable to keep the edge from your voice.

his laughter was soft and warm, cutting through the chill of the night. “soel? oh, she’s just a friend. nothing more,” he said, dismissing your concern with a wave of his hand. his words caught you off guard, leaving you momentarily stunned and silent. the embarrassment of your earlier jealousy washed over you like a tide, coloring your cheeks with a faint blush. he seemed to sense your discomfort and offered a reassuring smile. “don’t worry about it,” he said, his voice gentle. “jealousy looks good on you, by the way.”

your heart skipped a beat at his comment, a flush of heat spreading across your face. the candidness of his words, combined with the intensity of his gaze, made it difficult to maintain your composure. flustered, you looked away, struggling to regain your equilibrium. before you could fully gather yourself, his presence at your side felt oddly comforting. he matched your pace as you turned back toward the house, trailing behind you with a casual, easy stride. the sound of the party inside grew louder as you approached the door, the energy of the gathering spilling out into the hallway.

the night’s revelry had left you intoxicated and unsteady on your feet. the laughter and music from downstairs seemed to blend into a distant hum as you made your way up to jihyo’s room. the stairwell wobbled slightly under your steps, each ascent feeling like an effort as you navigated the dizzying effects of the evening’s drinks. when you finally reached her room, you stumbled through the door and collapsed onto her bed. the room was dimly lit, the soft glow of a bedside lamp casting a gentle light across the space. the bed felt like a comforting refuge as you sank into its embrace, your head spinning pleasantly from the alcohol.

as you rested, the door creaked open, and you heard the shuffling of footsteps approaching. your hazy vision slowly made out jungkook’s figure as he stumbled into the room, equally inebriated but with a purposeful gait. he looked around, his eyes finally landing on you with a mix of concern and amusement.

“what are you doing here?” you managed to ask, your voice a bit slurred. the question hung in the air, mingling with the scent of alcohol and the faint scent of perfume. his smile was lopsided, his gaze soft as he settled down on the bed beside you. “i came to check on you,” he said, his voice carrying a soothing warmth that contrasted with the cool night air.

your heart fluttered at his words, a sensation that felt both thrilling and disorienting. as he sat next to you, his presence was comforting and reassuring, an anchor amidst the swirl of emotions you were feeling. he looked at you with a gentle smile, his eyes lingering on your flushed cheeks and disheveled appearance.

“you’re just as pretty drunk as you are sober,” he said, his tone affectionate and teasing. the compliment made you blush deeper, and you instinctively raised your hands to cover your face. “my makeup must be a mess,” you mumbled, feeling a mix of embarrassment and vulnerability. jungkook shook his head with a soft chuckle, his movements deliberate and careful. “makeup is just art, and you can't mess up art,” he said, his voice tender as he leaned in closer. his face was inches from yours, the warmth of his breath mingling with yours. his fingers gently traced the lines of your face, his touch light as he began to wipe away the smudges of makeup from under your eyes.

the intimacy of the moment seemed to stretch and contract, a space filled with a growing anticipation. jungkook’s gaze held yours, his eyes reflecting a depth of emotion that matched the softness of his touch. the distance between you closed, the world outside the room fading into insignificance.

when his lips finally met yours, the kiss was hot and heavy, a potent mix of desire and need. it was a kiss that spoke volumes, expressing the unspoken feelings and the intoxicated passion that had been simmering beneath the surface. his lips moved against yours with an intensity that made your heart race, the kiss deepening with every passing second.

as the kiss deepened, the rest of the world seemed to dissolve into a blur. the music from downstairs, the laughter, the people—it all became a distant echo compared to the closeness of his embrace. the kiss was a shared moment of escape, a brief interlude where nothing else mattered but the connection between you and him. “if we continue,” he murmured, his hot breath grazing your lips. “i won't be able to stop myself.”

his eyes searched yours for consent, and even though you were tipsy, you knew exactly what you were doing. with a nod, you let yourself indulge in it, the anticipation building with every step. the room was dimly lit, with the occasional flicker from the candle casting shadows on the walls. the smell of the candle, something sweet and exotic, filled the air, mixing with the faint scent of his cologne. jungkook closed the door behind you, and in that instant, the outside world was forgotten.

once on the bed, your bodies became a tangled mess of limbs and passion. his hands were everywhere, tracing the lines of your body with a hunger that was almost desperate. you felt his tattoo flutter against your neck as he kissed along your collarbone, sending a shiver down your spine. you pulled at his shirt, eager to feel his bare skin against yours. the fabric gave way, revealing his toned abs and the tattoo that was inked into the flesh at the base of his neck—a delicate monarch, its wings unfurling in an intricate dance.

his mouth found yours again, and the kiss grew more urgent. your hands fumbled with the buttons of his pants, and he groaned when you finally slipped your hand inside, wrapping your fingers around his hard length. he reciprocated, tugging at the hem of your dress, eager to explore what lay beneath. as the fabric was pushed aside, his eyes widened at the sight of your lacy underwear. “fuck,” he murmured, his eyes darkening with desire. “so fucking dirty.”

his words were a heady mix of praise and demand, sending a rush of heat to your core. your heart pounded in your chest as he pulled the dress over your head, leaving you in nothing but your bra and panties. the coolness of the room hit your skin, making your nipples pebble with excitement. his eyes roamed over you, and you felt exposed, but in the best way possible. his hands followed the path of his gaze, cupping your tits and gently rolling your nipples between his thumbs and forefingers. a soft moan escaped your lips, and he took it as an invitation to lean in and suck one into his mouth. the sensation was electric, and you arched your back, pressing yourself closer to him.

his hands moved down to the waistband of your underwear, and with a quick motion, he slid them down your legs. you felt a moment of vulnerability, but it was quickly overshadowed by the desire coursing through your veins. jungkook kissed along your stomach, making his way down to the apex of your thighs. his tongue flicked out, teasing your clit, and you gripped the bed sheets tightly. “oh, god,” you breathed, your voice a desperate whisper.

his eyes never left yours as he positioned himself over you, his own pants discarded on the floor. he reached into the nightstand and pulled out a condom, ripping it open with his teeth before rolling it on. even in the dim light, you could see the intensity in his gaze, the raw need that mirrored your own. “are you sure?” he asked, his voice gruff with lust.

you nodded, and it was all he yearned for as he entered you. the feeling was overwhelming, a perfect mix of pleasure and pain that had you gasping. he paused, giving you a moment to adjust before he began to move. his thrusts were deep and slow at first, his eyes never leaving yours as he whispered filthy words in your ear, urging you to let go.

you did, moaning his name as you wrapped your legs around his waist. your hands dug into his back, and you could feel the tension in his muscles as he moved. your bodies fit together perfectly, like two puzzle pieces that had been searching for their match. the bed rocked gently under you, the rhythmic sound mixing with your ragged breaths and the slap of skin on skin.

you lost track of time as you both chased the high of climax. his dirty talk grew more intense, and your responses grew louder. it was a dance of dominance and submission, each of you pushing the other closer to the edge. when you finally reached it, your body convulsed around him, and you called out his name like a prayer. jungkook followed shortly after, his dick twitching as if it was his first time.

the morning light filtered through the curtains with a muted glow, casting a soft, hazy light across jihyo’s room. you stirred from sleep, the warmth of the bed a stark contrast to the chill of the previous night. as you slowly regained consciousness, your eyes fell upon the scene beside you. jungkook laid there, his presence so close that you could feel his breath against your skin. the shocking realization hit you as you took in the sight of him naked beside you.

panic surged through you as fragmented memories of the night before flickered in your mind. the kiss, the heat, the intensity—all of it came crashing back. the vividness of those moments left you feeling both disoriented and mortified. with trembling hands, you scrambled to gather your clothes, hastily dressing as you tried to make sense of the chaos.

in a frantic rush, you stumbled out of the room and down the stairs, your heart pounding in your chest. the house was still quiet, save for the soft murmurs of the early morning. wgen you reached the bottom, you were met with jihyo’s intense gaze. her expression was a mixture of concern and exasperation, a look that made you feel like you were about to face her wrath. “i could strangle you right now,” she said, her voice sharp and laced with an underlying tension. the threat in her words was softened only by the lack of her morning smoke, a ritual she hadn’t yet indulged in. you stood there, feeling a knot of fear tighten in your stomach. the scolding began, a tirade of reprimands that blended into a blur of guilt and embarrassment.

the weight of your actions pressed heavily upon you, and though you tried to focus on her words, your mind was elsewhere. the guilt of the night before, the uncertainty of what you had done, and the unanticipated consequences all swirled together in a disorienting mix. during class, her scolding continued, her frustration evident. you sat there, trying to stay composed as the minutes ticked by. the lecture on art and technique seemed distant, a backdrop to the internal turmoil you were experiencing. it was only when a familiar face appeared that you were jolted from your reverie.

the girl who had been with jungkook the previous morning walked in and took a seat with you and jihyo. she greeted you with a polite smile, and as she settled in, she mentioned needing help with her sculpture. you gave her your notes, watching her as she began to work with the clay, your mind still reeling from the events of the night. as she sculpted, your gaze inadvertently fell to her wrist. there, clearly visible, was a drawing of a monarch butterfly.

the sight of it sent a jolt through you, your stomach twisting in a sickening churn. the connection hit you like a physical blow, and the room seemed to spin around you. you were frozen, unable to tear your eyes away from the drawing that mirrored the one jungkook had drawn on you. unable to stay any longer, you excused yourself, the rush of emotions and physical discomfort becoming too overwhelming to ignore. you hurried to the bathroom, the need to escape the situation pressing heavily on you. once inside, you leaned over the sink and, overwhelmed by a combination of betrayal, hangover, and emotional turmoil, you began to vomit. each heave felt like it was ripping something deeper inside of you, the physical pain amplifying the emotional distress.

as you clung to the sink, the cool porcelain against your forehead offering a small comfort, you were consumed by a storm of conflicting feelings. the events of the night had left their mark, and now, the stark reality of the situation was unfolding with cruel clarity. as you stepped out of the bathroom, the heaviness in your chest felt almost tangible. the earlier discomfort was still fresh, and you were hoping for a moment of peace. instead, the moment you emerged, you heard a voice calling for you. you turned, only to see jungkook walking towards you with a grin that seemed far too bright given the situation.

“running out without a goodbye kiss? that’s pure evil,” he said, his tone light and teasing. but as you met his gaze, you saw no trace of irony or humor—just a genuine, unfaltering smile that made your stomach churn once again.

you forced yourself to look him in the eyes, trying to steady your emotions. “i just talked to soel,” you said, your voice trembling slightly. “she has a butterfly tattoo on her wrist. the same one you drew on me.”

jungkook’s smile didn’t falter. Instead, he seemed unfazed by your revelation. “oh, that? i draw that on all my friends,” he said nonchalantly. “why does it bug you?”

the casualness of his response left you reeling. you stared at him, feeling a cold wave of betrayal wash over you. “is that what i am to you? just a friend?” his reaction was almost mechanical. “yeah,” he said, shrugging slightly. “is that an issue for you?”

the simple, matter-of-fact way he spoke was like a punch to the gut. you were stunned, the weight of his words crashing down on you like a tidal wave. the realization that you had misinterpreted his intentions, that your emotions had been tangled in a misunderstanding, left you feeling hollow. without another word, you turned away, your heart racing and your mind clouded with a storm of betrayal and shock. you walked briskly, your steps echoing with a sense of finality as you left jungkook behind. the turmoil inside you was a jumbled mess, each step away from him only amplifying the confusion and hurt.

the campus was bustling with the usual midday energy as you joined jihyo, minho, and minyoung for lunch. you sat down at the table with them, the usual chatter and laughter around you feeling like a distant echo. as they talked animatedly about their day, you remained silent, the weight of the morning’s events heavy on your shoulders.

minho finally broke through the silence, noticing the way you said nothing. “what’s wrong?” he asked, his tone gentle but concerned. the question was like a dam breaking. you tried to hold back the tears, but the effort proved futile. they spilled over, each drop a mix of frustration, sadness, and disappointment. the raw emotion that had been building up inside you was finally released, and you found yourself unable to stop the flood.

through your tears, you recounted the events of the night before—the drunken mistake, the disheartening conversation with jungkook, and the sting of betrayal. your voice trembled with each word, the hurt and confusion palpable as you shared your story.

as you spoke, you could see the shock and horror on their faces. minho’s eyes widened with disbelief, and minyoung’s expression turned to one of sympathy. but it was jihyo’s reaction that truly struck you. her face darkened with anger, and her eyes blazed with a fierce resolve. “might actually fucking kill him,” she said with a steely determination, her words delivered in a low, dangerous tone. the promise was almost soothing in its intensity, a sign of her fierce loyalty and anger on your behalf.

you shook your head, feeling a fresh wave of guilt wash over you. “no, don’t,” you managed to say between sobs. “it’s my fault. i was too trusting. i should have seen it coming.”

her expression softened as she reached out to you, placing a comforting hand on your shoulder. “don’t blame yourself,” she said firmly. “you didn’t do anything wrong. he’s the one who failed you. focus on yourself and your work. you deserve better than this.” but despite her reassurances, you found it difficult to shift your focus. jungkook’s smile, the way he had looked at you, the crushing realization of his indifference—all of it was still vividly etched in your mind. the pain of the betrayal felt like a persistent ache, a constant reminder of your misplaced trust and the emotional turmoil it had caused.

as lunch continued, you struggled to engage in the conversation. your mind kept drifting back to him, replaying the moments and words that had shattered your sense of stability. the comfort of jihyo’s words was overshadowed by the persistent sting of your own emotions. the rest of the afternoon passed in a blur, the echoes of your thoughts louder than any external noise. the distraction of the campus environment did little to ease your turmoil, and the weight of your feelings continued to anchor you in a state of unresolved pain.

in the solitude of the studio, the air was heavy with the smell of clay and the faint traces of your exhaustion. the sculpture in front of you was nearly complete, a painstakingly crafted representation of a woman’s head—her expression a haunting blend of serenity and despair. the piece symbolized a submission to love that consumed and overwhelmed. her eyes were hollowed out, the sockets deep and dark, conveying an intense and tragic devotion. the gouged-out eyes were not merely a detail; they were the very essence of her surrender, the ultimate sacrifice for the one she loved.

your hands trembled slightly as you made the final adjustments, the weight of your own emotions interwoven with the piece. you took a step back to admire your work, your heart heavy with the sense of completion mingled with the burden of what it represented. the sculpture was a mirror to your own turbulent feelings, capturing the essence of devotion and its potential for destruction.

the quiet of the studio was suddenly disrupted by a voice behind you. “where are her eyes?” jungkook asked, his tone inquisitive yet casual. you stiffened, momentarily frozen by the intrusion. your gaze remained fixed on the sculpture, trying to compose yourself. “she gouged her eyes out,” you said softly, your voice carrying the weight of the sculpture’s meaning. “simply because her lover wanted her to. she would do anything for him.”

jungkook’s footsteps approached, and you felt him come closer, his presence a palpable force in the room. he stood behind you, his gaze fixed on the sculpture as he admired your work. “it’s a beautiful piece,” he said, his voice sincere but carrying an undercurrent of something else.

you kept your back to him, your attention focused on the sculpture, trying to ignore the effect his presence had on you. but then, you felt him press closer, his body nearly touching your back. he leaned in, his breath warm and tickling your ear as he gently pushed aside your hair. “are you mad at me?” he asked, his voice a low whisper. you struggled to maintain your composure, the tension between you palpable. “i have no reason to be,” you replied, though your voice betrayed a hint of uncertainty.

you felt him smirk against your skin, the touch of his lips sending shivers down your spine. his kisses, light and teasing, trailed down your neck, each touch intensifying your internal conflict. “we shouldn’t be doing this,” you murmured, your voice wavering. his breath was hot against your ear as he replied, “that’s what makes it so fun.”

your resistance wavered as he continued to kiss your neck, the pleasure mingling with your sense of guilt and confusion. You knew it was wrong, yet the allure of the moment was powerful. finally, you turned around to face him, the decision made despite your inner turmoil. you allowed him to kiss you, the contact both electrifying and disorienting.

the kiss was intense, a clash of emotions and desires that left you breathless. jungkook’s touch was both familiar and foreign, a reminder of the complications that had arisen between you. as you surrendered to the kiss, the studio’s quiet solitude seemed to collapse around you, leaving only the swirling mixture of passion and regret. in the midst of the embrace, the sculpture remained a silent witness, its hollow eyes a stark reminder of the emotional sacrifice and the consuming nature of love. the art piece and the reality of your feelings intertwined, creating a poignant reflection of the complicated interplay between desire and devotion.

his hands found their way to your waist, his grip firm as he pulled you closer to him. you felt his arousal pressing against you, and despite your inner reservations, your body responded instinctively. the attraction was undeniable, a magnetic force that seemed to have a will of its own. his kiss grew deeper, more demanding, as his hands began to explore your body. your own hands roamed over his chest, feeling the muscles tighten beneath your touch. the fabric of your clothes felt like a barrier to the connection you both craved, and without a word, jungkook began to remove them. the anticipation grew as each layer fell away, revealing your skin to the cool studio air.

you found yourself bent over the sculpting table, jungkook’s hands tracing your spine, leaving a trail of fire in their wake. he whispered dirty words into your ear, his voice thick with desire, and you felt your knees wobble. the reality of the situation washed over you—the illicitness of it, the raw need you felt for each other—and you realized that this was what you had been craving, despite the guilt.

his fingers dipped lower, finding the wetness between your legs, and you gasped into his mouth. jungkook’s touch grew more insistent, and the sculpture beneath your palms seemed to pulse with the rhythm of your heart. you were no longer the artist—you were the art, being shaped and molded by his desires.

his hand slid away, and you heard the sound of his belt buckle. your heart raced as he positioned himself behind you, the tip of his erection teasing your entrance. “are you sure?” you managed to ask, the tremor in your voice betraying your nerves. “do you want me?” he replied, his voice a challenge. your body answered for you, arching back, begging for him to fill you. and with one powerful thrust, he did.

the sensation was overwhelming—his bare skin against yours, the heat of his body surrounding you. his grip tightened on your hips as he began to move, the rhythm punctuated by your moans and the slap of skin against skin. the intensity grew with each stroke, the pleasure a wildfire that consumed every rational thought. you could feel his breath on your neck, his voice a gruff whisper of praise and desire. your eyes closed, and the sculpture, the studio, the world outside—it all faded away, leaving only the two of you and the primal dance of your bodies.

his thrusts grew harder, deeper, as he claimed you from behind. the sculpture was forgotten, a symbol of a love that was now a tangible reality in the form of this explosive union. you reached back, your hand finding the base of his cock, and you felt his body tense with pleasure. the air was thick with passion, the scent of sex and clay a heady mix that intoxicated you both. jungkook’s movements grew erratic, and you knew he was close. with one final, powerful push, he reached his climax, his warmth filling you as he groaned your name.

you collapsed onto the table, spent and trembling, as jungkook leaned over you, his breath ragged. for a moment, there was only silence, the two of you trying to find your bearings in the aftermath of the storm.

but the quiet was broken by the sudden sound of the studio door opening, and you both froze. your eyes widened with panic, and jungkook’s grip on you tightened. “we can’t get caught,” you whispered, your heart racing with fear and excitement. he smirked, his eyes dark with mischief. “we won’t,” he assured you, his voice low and seductive. “not until we’re finished, anyway.” the tension grew as the footsteps grew louder, and jungkook began to move again, slower this time, his strokes long and deliberate. the game of hiding in plain sight was thrilling, a dangerous edge to the passion that had overtaken you both.

the newcomer to the studio called out a greeting, and his hand covered your mouth, muffling any sound you might make. you bit down on your lip, stifling a moan, as he continued to fuck you with an urgent need that seemed to defy the danger of being discovered. your heart hammered in your chest, the thrill of the forbidden mixing with the fear of being caught.

his movements grew more deliberate, his hips grinding into yours with a silent rhythm that matched the beat of your racing pulse. you could feel the eyes of the sculpture on you, the hollow sockets seeming to judge you even as you writhed in pleasure beneath his touch. the footsteps grew closer, and his grip tightened. he leaned in, his teeth grazing your ear as he whispered, “be quiet, baby. come for me.” the words sent a jolt of electricity through your body, and you did as he asked, your orgasm building like a crescendo.

just as the person entered the room, you reached the peak, your body convulsing around jungkook’s cock. he groaned softly, the sound vibrating against your neck, and you clamped down on his hand to keep from crying out. the wave of pleasure washed over you, leaving you trembling and exposed. his strokes grew shallower, his cock still hard and pulsing inside you. the footsteps stopped just outside the partition that separated the main studio from your makeshift private corner. the tension was unbearable, a tight coil of excitement and fear that made every nerve ending in your body feel alive.

his eyes locked with yours, and you saw the challenge in them. you knew he was enjoying this as much as he enjoyed the sex itself—the risk, the danger, the thrill of the secret. your breathing was ragged, your body still quaking from the orgasm that had torn through you, and yet you remained silent, waiting. the person in the room spoke, their voice muffled by the wall of clay that separated you. jungkook’s thrusts grew more gentle now, almost tender, as he slowly pulled out of you. you felt the warmth of his seed inside you, a stark reminder of what had just happened.

you both waited, your breaths syncing as the footsteps grew fainter, moving away from your hiding spot. once the room was empty again, jungkook leaned down to kiss you, his lips brushing yours with a softness that seemed at odds with the ferocity of your encounter. “see?” he murmured, his voice a low purr. “no one will ever know our little secret.”

you pushed him away gently, sitting up and adjusting your clothes. your mind was racing, a whirlwind of emotions—shame, exhilaration, fear of being found out. but there was also something else, a dark satisfaction that seemed to hum in the air.

the sculpture loomed before you, the woman’s expression now a reflection of your own complex feelings. jungkook pulled on his shirt, his eyes never leaving yours. “we can’t do this again,” you said, the finality in your voice unmistakable. but as he zipped up his pants, the smug smile on his face told you that he didn’t believe you. and deep down, neither did you. the line had been crossed, and the taste of the forbidden was too sweet to ignore.

his eyes held a promise of more to come, and despite yourself, you felt your body respond. the next chapter of this illicit story was already being written, the plot thickening with every shared glance and stolen touch. and you knew that no matter how much you tried to resist, you would be drawn back into the tumultuous dance of desire and deceit that was your relationship with him.

as jungkook stepped out of the studio, his silhouette fading into the dim light of the hallway, you were left alone with the echo of his departure. you hastily pulled your clothes back on, your hands trembling uncontrollably. each movement was a struggle against the storm of emotions raging inside you.

the studio, once a sanctuary of creation, now felt like a cage closing in around you. the quiet was oppressive, amplifying the shattering of your composure. you fought to hold back the tears, but the effort proved futile. they began to fall, each drop a release of the turmoil you had been trying to suppress. you sank to the floor, your body trembling with the force of your sobs. the statue stood before you, its eyeless gaze a haunting reflection of your own despair. the sculpture, a representation of sacrifice and devotion, seemed to mock you now. its hollow eyes, gouged out as a symbol of surrender, mirrored the emptiness and heartbreak you felt inside.

unable to bear the sight, you were overcome by a furious, anguished energy. the intensity of your emotions erupted uncontrollably. you launched yourself at the statue, your hands and feet flailing as you knocked it over. the crash of clay against the floor was loud, a jarring sound that matched the violence of your grief. you kicked at the broken pieces, the fragments scattering across the studio floor. the destruction was cathartic yet devastating, a physical manifestation of the chaos within you. as the statue lay shattered, the pieces symbolized the fragmented state of your heart. each kick was a release, each broken shard a representation of your pain.

exhausted and overwhelmed, you slid down against the wall, the tears still flowing freely. the destruction of the sculpture had not lessened the weight of your sorrow. instead, it left you staring at the remnants, the once-beautiful work now reduced to a broken mess. you continued to cry, your body wracked with sobs as you gazed at the ruined statue. the eyeless gaze of the sculpture, now in fragments, seemed to reach out to you in a final, tragic understanding. the intense emotion of the piece was mirrored in your own shattered state. the studio, with its scattered pieces and your anguished cries, was a poignant testament to the overwhelming pain and anger you felt.

the contrast between the beauty of the sculpture and the violence of its destruction spoke to the raw intensity of your emotions. the studio, once a space of artistic expression, had become a stage for your most profound heartache. as you wept, the remnants of the statue lay around you, a somber reminder of the intricate connection between art, love, and the devastating effects of betrayal. in the end, as your sobs quieted and you sat amidst the broken pieces, the sight of the ruined sculpture served as a haunting reflection of your own emotional wreckage. the tears continued to fall, mingling with the clay fragments, a final, tragic testament to the depth of your despair.

as you gathered your belongings, the weight of the night’s events clung heavily to your shoulders. the studio, once a place of solace and creativity, now felt like a space of ruin and disillusionment. your hands moved mechanically, shoving your scattered materials into your bag. each motion was devoid of purpose, driven by a numbing emptiness rather than intent.

the soft sounds of your packing were abruptly interrupted by distant noises—low grunts and muffled groans—emanating from the studio down the hall. the sounds were raw and unsettling, a contrast to the quiet destruction you had left behind. your curiosity and dread compelled you to investigate, despite the turmoil within you.

you approached the door to the neighboring studio, its glass panel offering a distorted view into the dimly lit room. peering through, your heart sank as you recognized the scene unfolding inside. jungkook was there, engaged with a girl you couldn’t identify. the sight of them, entwined in an intimate and brutal display, was a dagger to your already fragile heart.

the cold reality of the moment was a sharp contrast to the warmth you had briefly experienced with him. you were paralyzed, unable to tear your gaze away from the scene before you. each grunt and moan was a reminder of your own vulnerability and the painful contrast between the connection you had felt and the stark betrayal unfolding before you. the sight of him with another, the passion and disregard apparent in their movements, left you feeling hollow. you had no tears left to shed; the emotional reservoir had been drained dry by the night's turmoil. the image of their bodies, entwined and fervent, was seared into your mind—a brutal symbol of your own sense of abandonment and betrayal.

turning away from the glass, you felt an eerie emptiness consume you. the world seemed to blur as you walked down the hallway, your steps heavy and unsteady. your mind was a void, a blank slate where thoughts and emotions once swirled with intensity. the encounter had left you drained, each step echoing with the weight of your disillusionment.

the cold air of the hallway seemed to press against you, a stark reminder of the isolation you felt. as you made your way home, the world around you was a distant haze. the vibrant life of the campus and the remnants of your art—the shattered statue, the chaotic emotions—faded into the background, leaving only the crushing emptiness of your thoughts. each step felt like a journey through fog, the clarity of the night’s events slipping away with each movement. the betrayal, the emotional wreckage, and the raw intensity of the moments you had witnessed had left you numb. you walked forward, but within, you remained frozen—trapped in the silence of your own heartache.

the sun rose reluctantly on the campus the next day, its light casting a dull glow through the classroom windows. you stumbled into your class, exhausted and hollow-eyed from a night spent in sleepless turmoil. the world outside felt distant, its vibrancy lost to you as you trudged through the motions of daily life. your movements were mechanical as you took your place among the scattered students. the studio, once a sanctuary of creativity, now felt foreign and unwelcoming. the empty canvas in front of you was a glaring testament to your lack of inspiration. the urge to sculpt, to create, was absent, replaced by a void of emotional fatigue and despair.

jihyo tried her best to offer comfort. her words were gentle, her presence a constant reassurance in the face of your turmoil. despite her efforts, the pain within you remained insurmountable. her attempts to console you seemed to fall short of reaching the deep chasm of your heartache. the betrayal and the haunting images from the previous night left you adrift, unable to focus or find solace.

the professor’s voice broke through the haze of your thoughts, announcing a new student would be joining the class. you barely registered his words, your mind elsewhere, wandering through the fog of your sleepless night. it wasn’t until you heard the shuffle of footsteps and the murmur of surprise among your peers that you looked up.

your heart skipped a beat as you locked eyes with the new student. it was jackson. the same jackson who had once been a part of your world, now standing before you with a familiar, if unwelcome, presence. the shock of seeing him in this context, amid your already tumultuous emotions, was almost too much to bear. he met your gaze with an expression that was a mixture of apprehension and resolve. the smile he once wore with ease now seemed strained, an acknowledgment of the shared past that had ended in such distressing terms. the air in the room felt charged, the atmosphere thick with an unspoken tension. his arrival was a jarring reminder of old wounds, reopened with his unexpected reappearance.

you forced yourself to focus, trying to ignore the way your heart raced and the way your mind spun with fragmented memories of him. the professor introduced jackson, guiding him to a seat, and the room’s atmosphere shifted. the familiar face was a painful reminder of a time when things had been different, when trust and affection had colored your world.

jihyo, noticing the way your gaze lingered on him, placed a comforting hand on your shoulder. you offered her a weak smile, her concern evident in her eyes. yet, despite her support, the emotional storm inside you remained uncalm. you felt as though you were caught in the eye of a hurricane, where the calm was an illusion masking the chaos within.

as jackson settled into his new spot, you couldn't help but feel a pang of anxiety. the familiarity of his presence, combined with the unresolved issues from your past, created a sense of disquiet. you tried to refocus on your work, but the blank canvas before you was a stark reminder of the numbness that had consumed your creativity. the rest of the class droned on, his presence a silent but heavy weight in the room. every glance in his direction felt like a step back into a storm you had barely escaped. your hands remained idle, the sculpting tools untouched as you struggled to regain some semblance of normalcy.

the day dragged on, each minute a reminder of the fractured pieces of your recent past. as the bell finally rang, signaling the end of the class, you gathered your things with a sense of resignation. the encounter with him had been a jarring disruption, but it was also a harsh reminder that the echoes of past relationships often resurface when least expected. you walked out of the classroom, your mind still clouded with the weight of your emotions. the campus, with its usual bustle of activity, felt distant and surreal. the familiar paths and faces seemed altered, as though you were navigating through a dream that had turned unsettlingly real.

the day seemed to drag endlessly as you walked out of the classroom, feeling the heavy weight of jackson’s unexpected reappearance. the campus, once a place of refuge and creativity, now felt like a labyrinth of memories and unresolved emotions. you walked with a purpose, desperate to escape the lingering sense of disquiet that his presence had stirred within you.

as you moved through the crowded hallways, lost in your thoughts, a voice called out to you, breaking through the fog of your mind. you turned slowly, your heart skipping a beat as you saw hin standing a few steps away. his expression was earnest, eyes filled with a mix of regret and hope. for a moment, you felt paralyzed, caught between the urge to flee and the reluctant desire to hear him out.

jackson took a hesitant step towards you, his hand reaching out to gently grasp your wrist. the touch was light, almost pleading, and you could feel the warmth of his skin through your thin sleeve. his eyes were filled with an apologetic softness that seemed to convey a depth of remorse you hadn’t anticipated. “what are you doing here?” you asked, your voice barely above a whisper. you struggled to keep your emotions in check, the memory of the sculpture and the pain it had caused still fresh in your mind.

his gaze dropped to the floor for a moment before he looked up again, his eyes meeting yours with a sincere gravity. “i wanted to focus solely on my work,” he said, his voice laced with an honesty that was both surprising and unsettling. “it’s been difficult since you left. i lost my muse.”

the words struck you with a sharp edge, stirring a storm of conflicting emotions within you. the image of the sculpture, the public humiliation, and the way he had dismissed your feelings—all of it came rushing back. you remembered the pain and betrayal that had clouded your heart.

“you don’t get to just come back and pretend like everything’s fine,” you said, your voice trembling. “you can’t erase what you did.”

his face fell, and he took a deep breath before speaking. “i know,” he said quietly. “and I’m sorry. i had the sculpture removed. i understand that nothing will ever be the same. i just wanted to let you know that, if nothing else, i’d like to be your friend.”

his words were both unexpected and profound, offering a semblance of closure that you hadn’t anticipated. the notion of friendship, after everything that had transpired, felt both distant and comforting. you stood there, absorbing the gravity of his apology and the genuine regret that seemed to hang in the air between you. for a moment, the chaos inside you quieted, replaced by a fragile sense of peace. his offer of friendship was an olive branch, a gesture that acknowledged the hurt while striving for something different. yet, the wound was still fresh, and the idea of moving past it was daunting.

“i need time,” you said finally, your voice steady but tinged with a quiet resolve. “i can’t just pick up where we left off.” he nodded, his expression a blend of understanding and sadness. “i know,” he replied softly. “take all the time you need. i just wanted you to know i’m here if you ever want to talk.” with a final, lingering look, he turned and began to walk away. each step seemed to echo with the weight of the past and the uncertain promise of the future. you watched him go, your mind awash with a storm of emotions—anger, relief, and a bittersweet sense of closure. as you stood there alone in the corridor, the bustling noise of the campus seemed distant, as if you were enveloped in a cocoon of introspection. the conversation with jackson had stirred up old wounds, but had also offered a glimmer of resolution.

lunch on campus was always a comforting routine. the sun was high, casting dappled shadows through the leafy canopy above. you, jihyo, and minho had claimed your usual spot at a worn wooden table, the comforting hum of student chatter surrounding you. jihyo animatedly recounted her latest project, while minho nodded, occasionally chiming in with his dry wit. you were halfway through a bite of your sandwich when you saw him—jackson. he passed by with his characteristic easy grace, a slight smile playing on his lips as his eyes met yours. respectfully, he sat on a separate bench a few feet away, not wanting to intrude.

jihyo's eyes narrowed, her conversation with minho faltering as she followed your gaze. “why is he here?” she muttered, her voice barely audible but dripping with disdain. you stood up, your decision made in an instant. as you approached him, his smile faded slightly, replaced with a look of concern.

“is everything okay?” he asked, his voice soft, yet tinged with uncertainty. “come sit with us,” you replied, your tone gentle yet firm.

“are you sure?” his hesitation was palpable.

you nodded, offering him a reassuring smile. with a grateful nod, he followed you back to the table. minho raised an eyebrow in mild surprise, but it was jihyo's reaction that was most striking. her eyes widened, and she sat back, crossing her arms tightly across her chest.

“jackson, this is minho,” you introduced, and he gave a polite nod. “and this is jihyo.” jackson extended his hand to her, but she simply stared him down, her gaze icy. “she may have forgotten what you did, but i sure haven’t,” she said, her voice like steel.

he withdrew his hand slowly, nodding in acknowledgment. “i understand,” he replied softly. you placed a comforting hand on jihyo’s arm. “he came for a fresh start,” you explained, your voice calm and steady. “he even got the sculpture taken down.” jihyo’s skeptical glance lingered on him, but she didn’t press further. the tension in the air was almost tangible, but his presence gradually began to feel less intrusive.

he smiled at you, a look of genuine gratitude and perhaps a hint of hope in his eyes. you smiled back, feeling a sense of warmth and relief. the past might not be easily forgotten, but in that moment, it felt like a step towards something better, something new. as the conversation slowly resumed, you couldn’t help but feel that this lunch, under the sunlit canopy, marked the beginning of a significant change—a moment of reconciliation and new beginnings.

unbeknownst to you, a familiar figure stood in the background, having noticed your whole ordeal. jungkook, leaning casually against a nearby tree, had been chatting with his friends, their laughter mingling with the warm air. but his attention had been subtly drawn to you the moment jackson appeared. his dark eyes followed every movement, every gesture you made. the way you approached jackson with a calm demeanor, the soft reassurance in your voice, and the unyielding kindness in your eyes—it all piqued his curiosity. his friends were engrossed in a lively debate about the upcoming exhibition, but he found himself only half-listening, his mind occupied with the scene unfolding at your table.

he watched as you led jackson back, noticed the tension between him and jihyo, and observed the way you mediated with such grace. jungkook brushed a lock of hair from his forehead, trying to focus back on his friends' conversation. yet, the feeling tugging at his heartstrings was undeniable, a peculiar mix of curiosity and something he couldn’t quite identify.

the laughter of his friends brought him back to the present moment, and he forced a smile, joining in their conversation. but his eyes betrayed him, darting back to you occasionally. he noted the genuine smile you exchanged with jackson, a smile that seemed to light up your entire being. he couldn’t put his finger on it. was it admiration? perhaps a touch of jealousy? he shook his head, trying to dismiss the thoughts. after all, he had no reason to feel this way. you were just another girl, albeit a talented one, whose work he respected. yet, there was something in the way you handled the situation that stirred something deep within him.

back in the studio, the familiar scent of clay and the quiet hum of creativity enveloped you. the light filtering through the tall windows cast an ethereal glow on your workspace, illuminating the clay sculpture taking shape beneath your deft fingers. you shuddered, recalling the tumultuous scene you had caused, the emotional outburst that had led you to destroy your previous work of art.

determined to push back any thoughts of jungkook, you focused entirely on the clay before you. each movement was elegant, deliberate, as your hands moved with a grace born from years of practice. your mind, however, raced with a whirlwind of emotions—freedom, butterflies, liberty, independence. the sculpture was coming to life beneath your touch: an extended hand, its fingers gently curved, and a string of butterflies, delicate and intricate, laid one on top of the other. they seemed to be chasing the freedom they so desperately desired. yet, as you worked, their wings began to wither, the fragile clay starting to crumble under your touch. they had flown for so long, yearning for independence, before finally finding solace in the palm of a hand. it was a poignant realization—that the only thing they needed more than freedom was the touch of love.

you were so absorbed in your work that you barely noticed when jackson entered the studio. he said nothing, simply standing and watching you. his presence was quiet, respectful, and he observed as you caressed the butterflies, shaping each one with meticulous care. “it’s a beautiful piece,” he finally said, his voice soft, breaking the silence.

startled, you looked up, your eyes meeting his. you hadn’t realized he was there, so engrossed in your work. “jackson,” you breathed, your hands stilling. “i didn’t see you come in.”

he offered a gentle smile, stepping closer to the sculpture. “i didn’t want to disturb you. you looked so focused.” you glanced back at the sculpture, the extended hand and the fragile butterflies. “they’re chasing freedom,” you explained, your voice thoughtful. “but their wings are falling apart. they’ve been flying for so long, seeking independence, but they realize that what they need more than freedom is love.”

jackson studied the piece for a moment, nodding slowly. “you have a way of seeing the world, of expressing it through your art. i was wrong. you know art better than anyone.” his words were sincere, and they touched you deeply. you smiled, feeling a warmth spread through your chest. as he reached out and brushed a strand of hair from your face, a tender gesture, it struck you—you knew art, its nuances, its depth. nevertheless, you didn't know love. that was a realm you had yet to truly understand.

the studio felt different now, not just a place of creation, but a space where emotions, complex and raw, intertwined with every sculpted form. and in that moment, with jackson's reassuring presence and the delicate clay butterflies, you realized there was more to learn, more to feel, beyond the confines of your art.

his eyes, warm and curious, met yours. “what has you so fascinated with butterflies?” he asked, his voice soft yet probing. you paused, your mind inevitably drifting back to jungkook. the memory of the monarch tattoo on the back of his neck was vivid, a symbol of his own desperate need to chase freedom. the thought made your blood run cold, a shiver running down your spine. you forced a smile, trying to push the unsettling thoughts away. “i admire them,” you said, your voice steady but distant. “they chase their own freedom, rather than love.”

his gaze softened, understanding flickering in his eyes. “everyone deserves love more than anything,” he replied gently. you said nothing, the words lingering in the air between you. the silence was filled with unspoken emotions, a depth of feeling that you couldn’t quite articulate. “especially you,” he added, his voice barely above a whisper.

the moment felt fragile, delicate like the butterflies you sculpted. before you could respond, the door to the studio swung open, and jihyo walked in, her presence breaking the intimate silence.

“hey, you two,” she called out, her tone light and cheerful. “the group's going out for drinks. you’re both welcome to join.” you hesitated, the weight of the day’s emotions still heavy on your shoulders. the idea of socializing felt overwhelming, but before you could decline, jackson spoke up.

“you deserve a break,” he said, his eyes meeting yours with a reassuring smile. “come on, it’ll be fun.” with a sigh, you nodded, feeling a mix of reluctance and gratitude. his encouragement gave you the push you needed. the prospect of stepping out of the studio, even for a short while, seemed like a small reprieve.

as you gathered your things, the studio’s comforting hum faded into the background. you cast one last look at your sculpture, the extended hand and the fragile butterflies, and felt a renewed sense of purpose. perhaps, amidst the chaos and the quest for freedom, there was room for love too. walking out with jackson and jihyo, you couldn’t shake the feeling that something was shifting, a subtle change in the air. the evening stretched ahead of you, filled with possibilities, and for the first time in a while, you felt a glimmer of hope.

the walk to the bar was filled with a mixture of anticipation and unease. the streets were bathed in the soft glow of streetlights, casting long shadows that danced with each step you took. jihyo walked ahead, her laughter echoing down the empty street, while jackson stayed close by your side. as you approached the entrance of the bar, a sudden chill washed over you, sending a shiver down your spine. you couldn't quite place the feeling, but it was a foreboding sense that something was about to happen. the moment you walked in, the dim lighting and the low hum of chatter enveloped you. But it was the pair of dark eyes that you locked with immediately that sent a jolt through your entire being.

it was him, it always seemed to be him. he was sitting at a table with a few friends, his posture relaxed but his gaze intense. your body tensed involuntarily, and jackson, ever perceptive, noticed immediately. he placed a comforting arm around your shoulders, pulling you closer. “ease up,” he whispered in your ear, his voice calm and reassuring. “i’ve got your back.”

you finally broke the gaze, nodding at jackson, and made your way to a table as far from jungkook as possible. jackson's arm remained draped around you, a steadying presence in the storm of emotions brewing inside you. the two of you indulged in drinks, jackson leaning in close to whisper in your ear. “just so you know,” he said with a playful grin, “i’m a lightweight.” you laughed, the tension easing slightly. “i know,” you whispered back, your smile widening.

despite your attempts to ignore him, you could feel jungkook’s eyes on you the entire time. he downed his drink, the muscles in his jaw tightening as he watched you with jackson. you could almost feel the intensity of his thoughts, wondering who jackson was and why you were with him. minho’s voice broke through the haze of tension. “how about a round of darts?” he suggested, his tone light and carefree.

your mind immediately flashed back to playing darts with jungkook, the way he had stood behind you, guiding your hand, his breath warm against your ear as he whispered instructions. the memory was sharp and painful, and you shook your head. “no, thank you,” you replied politely, trying to keep your voice steady. jackson noticed the flicker of emotion in your eyes. “i’ll play for you,” he offered, a confident smile on his lips.

you nodded, grateful for his support. jackson stood up, heading over to the dartboard, and jungkook’s eyes narrowed. his fuse had blown, the thin veneer of calm shattering. “i’ll play against you,” he announced, his voice low and challenging.

the room went quiet, the tension palpable. your face went pale, and you glanced at jackson, who scoffed, clearly unfazed by his challenge. “fine,” he said coolly. “let’s play.”

the game began, and the atmosphere was thick with tension. each throw of the dart was accompanied by backhanded remarks, the words sharp and biting. “nice throw,” jungkook commented, his tone dripping with sarcasm. “didn’t know you had it in you.” jackson smirked, his eyes never leaving the dartboard. “you’d be surprised what i can do,” he replied smoothly. “unlike some people, i don’t need to show off.”

jungkook’s eyes flashed with anger. “careful,” he said, his voice dangerously low. “you might bite off more than you can chew.” jackson shrugged, his expression unfazed. “i think i’ll manage,” he said, his voice steady. the game continued, each round more intense than the last. finally, with a final, precise throw, jackson won. he turned to you, a triumphant smile on his face, and you couldn’t help but hug him congratulatory. his embrace was warm and reassuring, a stark contrast to the cold glare jungkook sent your way.

his gaze never left the two of you, his eyes dark and stormy. the tension in the air was almost suffocating, but in jackson’s arms, you felt a sense of safety and support. the night was far from over, but for now, you allowed yourself to bask in the moment, grateful for the small victories amidst the chaos.

the tension inside the bar had become suffocating, a palpable force that seemed to press down on you. excusing yourself, you made your way to the door, needing a moment of solitude to clear your mind. as you stood up, jackson placed a gentle kiss on your cheek, his lips warm and reassuring. “hurry back,” he said softly, his eyes full of warmth. but you didn’t miss the way jungkook’s gaze hardened, his jaw clenching as he watched the small exchange.

you stepped outside, the cool night air a welcome relief. reaching into your pocket, you pulled out a cigarette, the flick of the lighter breaking the stillness. as you took the first drag, the smoke curled around you, its familiar scent grounding you in the moment. your peace was short-lived, however. a voice broke through the quiet, low and unmistakable.

“is that your boyfriend?” you didn’t turn around. instead, you scoffed, exhaling a plume of smoke. “he’s my ex-boyfriend.”

jungkook’s tone was unreadable as he remarked, “you two seem close.” you took another drag, the cigarette glowing softly in the darkness. “we have history,” you replied. “we might even make up at some point.”

he laughed, but there was no humor in the sound. “don’t even think about it,” he said, his voice hardening. finally, you turned to face him, anger flaring in your chest. “what does it have to do with you?”

he took a step closer, his eyes locked onto yours. “the sight of you with another man makes me unreasonably angry,” he confessed, his voice low and intense. you were silent, your heart pounding as he stepped even closer. his presence was overwhelming, the air between you crackling with unspoken tension. without breaking eye contact, he reached out, taking the cigarette from your hand. he brought it to his lips, taking a slow puff, a small smile playing on his lips.

“mind your own business,” you said, your voice shaking slightly. “we’re nothing but friends, according to you.” he took another puff before leaning in, his gaze never wavering. in a swift motion, he pulled you in for a kiss. for a moment, you kissed him back, lost in the familiar warmth and intensity. but reality snapped back, and you pushed him away, anger and confusion swirling inside you.

“i have no interest in playing your games anymore,” you said firmly, your voice steady despite the turmoil inside. he was taken aback, his expression one of surprise and hurt, but he stayed silent. you stepped back, your eyes meeting his one last time. “stick to your usual players,” you told him, your voice laced with finality.

turning on your heel, you walked back into the bar, leaving jungkook standing alone in the night. the door closed behind you, the noise and warmth of the bar enveloping you once more. jackson looked up as you returned, concern flickering in his eyes, but you gave him a reassuring smile, trying to push the encounter from your mind. as you rejoined the group, the weight of the moment lingered, a heavy reminder of the complicated web of emotions you were entangled in. the night carried on, the air thick with unspoken words and unresolved feelings.

the night blurred as you indulged in the haze of alcohol, the edges of your reality softening with each drink. jungkook had returned to the bar, his presence a sharp contrast to the numbness that enveloped you. he made a deliberate effort to ignore you and jackson, his attention directed toward the girl beside him. she was a stranger to him, her name unimportant as she pressed kisses to his neck and traced her fingers along his collarbone.

you hadn't planned on drinking as much as you did. but when you caught a glimpse of the butterfly on the girl's wrist, the sight stung like a needle, memories of jungkook's monarch tattoo flooding back, memories of your own cherished drawing flooding back. you stared at the bottom of your glass, realizing you had lost count of how many times it had been filled and emptied.

jihyo noticed first, her eyes filled with sympathy as she took the glass from your hand, ignoring your feeble protests. jackson, his expression a mix of concern and exasperation, leaned in close. “you've had too much,” he murmured, his voice gentle yet firm. you wanted to argue, to push away his words, but the truth of them settled heavily on your shoulders. you felt too relaxed, your movements sluggish and your thoughts muddled. jackson announced to the group that he was taking you home, his tone leaving no room for debate.

that was when jungkook's attention was drawn back to you. he watched, his eyes darkening with an emotion he couldn't name, as jackson helped you to your feet. jungkook's heart twisted painfully as he saw the way you clung to him, your fingers gripping his shirt as if it were the only thing keeping you upright. he wanted to intervene, to take you in his arms and carry you home himself, but the weight of his own pride held him back. all he could do was watch as jackson guided you out of the bar, the girl's touch losing its allure entirely.

the walk home was a stumbling journey, your words slurring together in a drunken rant about what an asshole jungkook was. jackson did his best to console you, his voice soothing even as a pang of jealousy tightened in his chest. the sight of you in pain, tears glistening in your eyes, was almost more than he could bear.

when you finally reached your front door, he paused, his hands gentle as he steadied you. “seeing you cry was one of the worst experiences of my life,” he confessed, his voice low and earnest. “any man who makes you cry doesn't deserve you.” you looked at him, the sincerity in his eyes cutting through the fog of alcohol. he leaned in, pressing a final kiss to your cheek, the touch tender and bittersweet. “take care of yourself,” he whispered before turning to leave, the weight of his unspoken feelings lingering in the air.

you watched him go, your heart heavy with the tumult of emotions swirling inside you. the night was quiet now, the world around you still as you stood on your doorstep, the echo of jackson's words ringing in your ears. inside, the emptiness of your home seemed to mirror the void in your heart. you stumbled to your room, collapsing onto your bed, your mind replaying the events of the night. the taste of jungkook's kiss still lingered on your lips, a reminder of the complicated web of feelings you couldn't untangle. as sleep finally claimed you, your dreams were a tangled mess of memories and emotions, a reflection of the chaos that had become your reality.

the next day dawned with a dreary sky, the clouds heavy and swollen with impending rain. the rhythmic patter of raindrops against your window was a somber lullaby, pulling you from the clutches of a restless sleep. you groaned, the pounding in your head a relentless reminder of the previous night's excesses. forcing yourself out of bed, you prepared for the day, each movement deliberate and slow, as if the weight of your thoughts had seeped into your very bones.

the campus was a blur of umbrellas and hurried footsteps, the rain a persistent curtain that blurred the edges of your vision. you pulled your jacket tighter, shivering as the cold droplets kissed your skin. as you made your way to your morning class, a voice called out, stopping you in your tracks. “wait! could you come with me to the office?”

you turned to see one of the teachers, her expression unreadable. nervousness clawed at your insides, but you nodded, falling into step beside her. the walk to the office felt interminable, the walls closing in as a sense of dread pooled in your stomach. once inside, she gestured for you to sit, her demeanor serious. you complied, the anxiety almost unbearable as you waited for her to speak.

“the school’s program sends ten students from different departments every year to japan,” she began, her voice measured. “they spend a year at our sister art academy to strengthen their future as artists.” you nodded, your heart pounding. “i’m aware.”

she leaned forward, her eyes intense. “your sculptures have caught the eyes of many. you’re the top candidate. would you be interested?” the words hung in the air, your mind reeling. excitement surged through you, momentarily banishing the remnants of your hangover. “yes, absolutely!”

a smile ghosted across her lips. “you’ll need to create one more simple piece, something that speaks to you. can you do that?” you nodded, your thoughts already racing. “yes, i’m on it.”

“good. finish and present it as soon as possible.” you left the office, the rain still falling in relentless sheets. the excitement that had bubbled within you was quickly overshadowed by a gnawing hesitation. the reality of what the opportunity meant settled in, heavy and unyielding. you would be leaving everything behind—your friends, your school, and jungkook.

the thought of leaving him sent a fresh wave of uncertainty crashing over you. despite everything, despite the confusion and the pain, he was a part of your world. the idea of being an ocean away from him was almost too much to bear. you found yourself wandering aimlessly, the rain soaking through your clothes, each step feeling heavier than the last. your mind was a tempest, torn between the excitement of a new adventure and the fear of the unknown. the prospect of creating another sculpture loomed before you, a task that now felt monumental under the weight of your emotions.

the memory of your last piece resurfaced, the butterflies chasing freedom only to realize they needed love. the irony wasn’t lost on you. as you trudged through the rain, you realized that this new piece had to encapsulate everything you felt—the excitement, the fear, the longing, and the love. you headed back to the studio, the familiar scent of clay and plaster a strange comfort. as you began to work, the world outside faded away. your hands moved almost of their own accord, shaping and molding, each touch a cathartic release of the turmoil within. the rain continued its steady rhythm against the windows, a melancholic soundtrack to your efforts.

hours passed in a blur, your focus unbroken despite the emotional storm raging inside you. the sculpture began to take shape, a raw, unfiltered expression of your heart. it was a simple piece, yet it spoke volumes—a delicate balance of freedom and love, the very essence of your struggle. by the time you stepped back to admire your work, exhaustion had settled into your bones, but there was a sense of accomplishment too. the piece was a part of you, a fragment of your soul made tangible.

as you stepped into the bustling café where you had arranged to meet jihyo and jackson, the atmosphere was charged with the soft hum of conversations and clinking coffee cups. the light rain that had persisted throughout the day drummed gently against the café’s windows, adding a soothing rhythm to the scene. you were greeted by their warm smiles as you took your seat, the weight of the day’s revelation still heavy on your shoulders.

jackson leaned forward, his eyes alight with genuine enthusiasm. “you know, this opportunity is amazing. your talent has always been evident, and this chance in japan is well-deserved. i’m so proud of you.” jihyo nodded in agreement, her eyes reflecting the same pride and encouragement. “you’ve worked so hard. this is the kind of break you need to truly shine. i know you’re feeling hesitant, but remember how much you’ve accomplished. this is your chance to take it to the next level.”

you smiled weakly, your excitement mingling with apprehension. “i definitely plan to take it. it’s just, everything’s happening so fast, and i’m not sure how to let go of everything I’m leaving behind.”

jackson reached across the table, placing a comforting hand on yours. “your art is the best thing about you. it’s not just a part of you; it’s a reflection of who you are. anyone who gets to experience it, anyone who gets to know you through your art, is incredibly fortunate. you’re meant for great things.”

“thank you,” you said softly, feeling a wave of gratitude mixed with unease. it was then that you noticed a familiar figure through the café’s window. your heart skipped a beat as you saw jungkook sitting outside, his presence an unexpected jolt to your already fraught emotions. your breath caught in your throat as you observed him with another girl, who sat comfortably in his lap. they were sharing an intimate kiss, the tenderness of the moment starkly contrasting with the chaos swirling inside you.

the sight was a knife to your heart, the image of their closeness slicing through your resolve. you felt the world around you narrow, the laughter and chatter of the café fading into a distant hum. every beat of your heart seemed to echo with the impact of what you were witnessing. the gentle curve of jungkook’s smile, the way he held her—it was a brutal reminder of what you were losing. struggling to maintain composure, you excused yourself with a shaky voice. “i think i need some air. i’ll walk home.”

without waiting for their response, you stood abruptly, the café’s warmth feeling stifling against the cold storm brewing inside you. you pushed through the door, the crisp rain and cool air a sharp contrast to the suffocating emotions that had taken hold. each step felt heavy, the rain drumming against your skin a harsh, unrelenting reminder of the turmoil within.

as you walked, the image of jungkook and the girl replayed in your mind, a relentless echo that seemed to drown out all other thoughts. your heart felt like it was being pulled in a hundred directions at once—toward the excitement of your new opportunity and the painful reality of what you might be leaving behind. the rain continued to fall, mingling with the tears that slipped down your cheeks, unnoticed. the world around you seemed to blur, your thoughts a chaotic whirl of feelings and memories. the prospect of the future was overshadowed by the haunting present, and the weight of your choices seemed almost unbearable. you trudged along, the journey home a silent testament to the internal struggle you faced. the thought of him and his effortless connection with someone else was a harsh reminder of the emotional complexity you had to navigate, and the path ahead felt uncertain and fraught with both hope and heartache.

the rain fell in heavy, unrelenting sheets as you walked home, each step a painful reminder of the emotional weight you carried. the sky was a somber gray, the clouds a reflection of the storm raging inside you. your body felt frail, your legs weak, as if the very essence of your being was being drained away. the weight of what you had seen, the raw pain of feeling worthless, clung to you with an almost tangible heaviness. jungkook had meant the world to you, yet now it seemed that even that precious world was slipping through your fingers, leaving nothing but a hollow ache.

you trudged along the empty streets, the rhythmic patter of raindrops against the pavement blending with the chaotic rhythm of your thoughts. the cold rain soaked through your clothes, chilling you to the bone, but it barely registered against the emotional frost that had settled over your heart.

suddenly, you heard your name being called out. the voice was distant, but unmistakable. you recognized it instantly. it was him. you kept walking, trying to push the sound away, as if ignoring it could somehow make it disappear. but then, you heard it again, more urgent, cutting through the rain-soaked night. your steps faltered, and you turned around, your heart sinking as you saw him running towards you, his figure becoming clearer with each stride.

jungkook was drenched, the rain pouring down his face, mingling with the anguish that seemed to be etched into his features. his eyes locked onto yours with an intensity that made your breath catch in your throat. he reached you, breathless and soaked to the skin, but his presence was like a burning beacon in the storm.

“don’t go,” he said, his voice breaking through the relentless roar of the rain. you stared at him, confusion mingling with the pain in your chest. “what are you talking about?”

“i heard about japan,” he continued, his voice raw and pleading. “don’t go. please.”

the words struck you like a blow, but you fought to keep your composure. “i have no reason to stay,” you replied, your voice trembling despite your efforts to remain firm. to your surprise, jungkook took your hands into his, his grip warm and desperate. “i need you here,” he said, his eyes filled with a pleading intensity. “i need you to stay.”

the tears that you had been holding back began to well up, blurring your vision. you pulled your hands away from his grasp, your voice cracking as you spoke. “i need to be as far away from you as possible. i like you too much, jungkook. i care for you, but i can’t give you the freedom you want. i need to chase my own freedom.”

you turned away, but his grip was swift and unyielding. he grabbed your arm, pulling you back, his fingers digging in with a desperation that matched your own inner turmoil. you could hear the ragged breaths escaping from his lips as he clung to you, his voice barely above a whisper. “please, just stay. don’t go.” you tried to pull away, but he held on, wrapping his arms around you, pulling you close until your back was pressed against his chest. his embrace was both comforting and agonizing, a paradox of warmth and sorrow. you could feel his heartbeat against your back, a rhythmic reminder of the pain that was being shared between you.

he whispered into your ear, his voice trembling with emotion. “i need you. please don’t leave me.”

the tears streamed down your face uncontrollably as you remained silent, the weight of the decision pressing heavily upon you. his pleas were a bittersweet melody that tore at your heart, the pain of leaving him and the freedom you sought intertwining into a tormenting dance. with a final, wrenching sob, you pulled your arm away, turning to face him one last time. his face was a picture of heartache, his eyes glistening with unshed tears as he watched you, his expression a mixture of longing and devastation. the sight of him, so vulnerable and broken, was almost too much to bear.

you took a deep breath, trying to steady yourself as you turned away once more. the rain seemed to pour harder, as if the heavens were weeping for the love you were leaving behind. you walked away, each step feeling like an eternity, the pain of leaving jungkook and the promise of your future battling within your heart. the finality of your decision was a heavy burden, but you knew that you had to forge ahead, even as the sorrow of what you were leaving behind threatened to consume you.

the night had been a long, dark tunnel through which you stumbled, your steps muffled by the weight of your sorrow. the rain had pattered relentlessly against your window, a haunting lullaby that matched the rhythm of your tearful sobs. you had cried yourself to sleep, each tear a silent testament to the heartache that coursed through you, mingling with the cold emptiness of the night. the warmth of your bed was of little comfort, overshadowed by the turmoil that roiled within your chest.

as dawn broke, its pale light filtered through your curtains, casting a somber glow over the room. the sun’s early rays were a stark contrast to the storm inside you. you rose, your movements slow and weary, the exhaustion from the previous night clinging to you like a second skin. with a heavy heart and leaden steps, you prepared yourself for the day ahead—the day of your presentation.

the studio was quiet, save for the soft hum of fluorescent lights overhead. you walked to your piece, the weight of the day pressing heavily on your shoulders. the sculpture you had created—a delicate representation of butterflies and an outstretched hand—stood in the center of the room, bathed in the cold light of morning. the clay had been shaped with painstaking care, each butterfly a testament to your emotions, each wing a silent echo of your heartache.

you gazed at the sculpture, your breath catching in your throat. the butterflies, which had once been a symbol of your freedom, now seemed to mock your sorrow. their fragile wings, once vibrant and hopeful, were now a muted reflection of your internal struggle. the hand beneath them was extended as if in an eternal gesture of solace, yet it seemed to grasp at something forever out of reach. the piece was a paradox—a representation of the freedom you yearned for, coupled with the love you were leaving behind.

your thoughts were interrupted by the sound of your teacher’s voice, cutting through the silence like a lifeline. “everyone's waiting,” she said, her tone gentle yet firm. the words jolted you into action, and with one final, reluctant glance at your sculpture, you lifted it with trembling hands. the weight of the piece felt like an anchor, dragging you toward the theatre room where your presentation awaited.

as you entered the room, the atmosphere was charged with anticipation. the space was filled with an array of faces—jihyo and jackson, their supportive expressions a stark contrast to the tension that gripped you; the professors from japan, their keen eyes scanning you with a mixture of curiosity and evaluation; and jungkook, who sat among them, his presence a palpable ache in your chest. he looked worn, his face haggard as if the night had been a battleground of its own. when the room fell silent, you began your presentation, your voice wavering as you started to speak. your gaze frequently flickered to your piece, but it was jungkook’s eyes that held you captive. the connection between you was electric, a silent conversation that spoke louder than words.

you began to explain your sculpture in intricate detail, your words a poignant reflection of the emotions you had poured into it. “the butterflies,” you said, your voice trembling with emotion, “represent the pursuit of freedom. they chase after an elusive goal, their wings a delicate dance of hope and struggle. eventually, after chasing freedom for so long, their wings began to wither. fall apart. they become weak, as they search for solace from the hand that awaits them,” each phrase you uttered felt like a resonating dagger piercing through jungkook’s heart, each description a painful reminder of what you were leaving behind.

the room’s ambient noise faded into a background hum as your focus remained solely on jungkook. the intensity of his gaze made it hard to breathe, and despite the precision of your words, you could not hide the tears that brimmed in your eyes. the sculpture, which you had hoped would be a beacon of your artistic achievement, was overshadowed by the rawness of your feelings. as you concluded, your voice cracked with emotion. “all they’ve ever known was freedom,” you said, your voice barely more than a whisper, “nevertheless, all they ever needed was love.”

the professors responded with polite applause, their approval a distant echo to the tumultuous storm of your emotions. Your heart was focused solely on the sight of jungkook, whose eyes were fixed on the sculpture with an expression of profound sadness. a single tear slid down his cheek, tracing a path that seemed to embody all the words left unsaid between you.

he turned abruptly, his face a canvas of heartbreak, and you watched as he walked away, your eyes following the path of his butterfly tattoo. the symbol, so intricately tied to your shared history, seemed to pulse with a haunting resonance. it was as if the butterfly was an echo of the love and freedom you both had chased, now left fluttering in the storm of your separation. the finality of his departure was a bitter pill, and as you stood there, the weight of the moment pressed heavily upon you. the sculpture, the presentation, and the love you were leaving behind melded into a poignant tableau of loss and longing.

the presentation room, once filled with the fervor of evaluation, gradually settled into a subdued murmur as the professors gathered their thoughts. their voices, though hushed, carried an air of reverence. one of them, an elderly man with a sharp gaze softened by years of experience, approached you with a warm smile. “your work is extraordinary,” he said, his voice rich with genuine admiration. “the way you’ve captured the essence of freedom and love through your sculpture is nothing short of brilliant.”

another professor, a woman with a commanding presence and a graceful poise, nodded in agreement. “indeed,” she added, her eyes sparkling with approval. “your piece speaks volumes. the subtlety and depth of emotion conveyed through your butterflies and the extended hand reflect an understanding of art that goes beyond technique. it’s a rare gift.”

you stood there, feeling their praise wash over you like a gentle tide. despite their words, a hollow emptiness lingered within you, a void that seemed impervious to their accolades. they continued, “we are pleased to inform you that the academy in japan has reviewed your work and welcomes your arrival as soon as tonight.”

the words were a formal acknowledgment of what you had anticipated, but they did little to stir excitement within you. you simply nodded, your face an impassive mask that concealed the whirlwind of emotions brewing beneath. your teacher, who had been a silent witness to the exchange, gave you a supportive pat on the shoulder, her eyes reflecting a mixture of pride and empathy.

as you prepared to leave, jihyo and jackson were by your side, enveloping you in heartfelt congratulations. “you did it!” jihyo exclaimed, her voice a mixture of joy and sadness. “this is such a great opportunity for you.” jackson joined in, his embrace firm and reassuring. “we’re so proud of you,” he said, his voice heavy with sincerity. “this is your chance to shine, to make your mark on the world.” yet, amidst their praises and supportive words, you felt a profound emptiness. the accolades, the approval, even the opportunity felt distant, overshadowed by the weight of your own emotional turmoil.

just as you were about to leave to pack, jackson’s voice stopped you in your tracks. “wait,” he called softly. you turned to face him, curiosity mingled with trepidation in your eyes.

he took a deep breath, his expression a blend of melancholy and resolve. “i knew it would never be me,” he began, his voice steady yet laden with unspoken emotion. “when i saw your work, and when i saw jungkook’s tattoo, i understood that this was something i could never be a part of.” his words were an acknowledgment of the deep-seated truths that had been woven into the fabric of your shared experiences.

his gaze softened as he pulled a sleek black box from his pocket. “i have something for you,” he said, holding it out with a tender gesture. “jungkook asked me to give this to you.” with a final, gentle kiss to your forehead, he wished you a safe journey, his eyes filled with a mix of hope and resignation. “i’ll always be waiting for you,” he said softly.

you accepted the box, feeling the weight of it in your hand. as you turned to leave, the heaviness of your heart seemed to magnify with every step. the box felt like a tangible piece of the emotions you were grappling with, a silent witness to the complexity of your feelings. once you were home, the task of packing your bags seemed almost secondary to the allure of the box. you set your belongings aside, your gaze fixed on the small, unassuming container. the anticipation was almost unbearable as you slowly opened it.

inside, nestled in a bed of soft black velvet, lay a silver necklace. the pendant was an exquisite butterfly, its delicate wings capturing the light with a subtle sheen. the craftsmanship was impeccable, every detail of the butterfly’s form rendered with a delicate precision that took your breath away. your hands trembled as you lifted the necklace, the weight of it feeling like a physical manifestation of the emotions you had been suppressing. with a mixture of reverence and sorrow, you clasped the necklace around your neck. the cold metal brushed against your skin, and you could feel the butterfly resting over your heart.

as you fastened the clasp, the floodgates opened, and the sobs that had been building up erupted uncontrollably. the tears streamed down your face, each one a reflection of the anguish and longing that had been bottled up inside. the necklace, a symbol of love and departure, seemed to echo the pain of leaving behind the things and people you cherished.

you sank onto your bed, the weight of the necklace a bittersweet reminder of jungkook's affection and the heartbreak that had marked your journey. the room, once a sanctuary, now felt like a space where your emotions were laid bare, each tear a testament to the complexity of your farewell. the necklace glistened softly in the dim light, a silent witness to your sorrow and the new chapter that awaited you. as you lay there, the tears slowly subsiding, the butterfly pendant against your skin felt like a fragile promise—a delicate symbol of the freedom you sought and the love you had to leave behind.

the airport buzzed with the ceaseless motion of travelers, each with their own stories of departure and arrival, but for you, it felt like the world had stopped. every step toward the gate was weighted with the gravity of what you were leaving behind. the butterfly pendant lay cold against your chest, a stark reminder of the connection you still felt to jungkook, its delicate form pressed close to your heart.

the evening was draped in a shroud of melancholy, the terminal lights casting a pale glow over the bustling scene. you walked through the throngs of people, each stride a battle against the urge to turn back, to run away from the decision that tore at your soul. the departure board loomed ahead, and you searched for your gate, the numbers and letters blurring together through the haze of your emotions.

when you finally reached your gate, your heart sank. the moment had come, and the reality of your departure hit you with a force that nearly knocked the breath from your lungs. the weight of your chest was unbearable, the ache of leaving everything behind more than you had anticipated. your mind swirled with thoughts of jungkook, the memories of your time together interwoven with the pain of parting. just as you were about to resign yourself to the inevitable, you heard your name being called. it was a voice you would recognize anywhere, even amidst the cacophony of the airport. you turned slowly, your breath catching in your throat. there he was, running toward you with an urgency that mirrored the turmoil in your heart.

you stood frozen, unable to move as jungkook reached you, his breath ragged from the sprint. his eyes, filled with a mix of desperation and love, locked onto yours. “don’t leave,” he pleaded, his voice breaking with the weight of his emotions. the tears were quick to follow, faster than your words could form, streaming down your cheeks in a torrent of unspoken pain. he continued, his voice trembling. “i don’t just need you,” he said, his hands trembling as he reached out to cup your face with a gentleness that broke your heart. “i love you. i can’t bear the thought of you being so far from me.”

the background noise of the airport faded into nothingness as you sobbed, your vision blurred by the flood of tears. his touch was a balm to your aching heart, his words a lifeline in the storm of your emotions. he repeated himself, his voice steadying with conviction. “i love you.” in that moment, the world around you ceased to exist. it was just the two of you, standing at the precipice of a decision that would alter the course of your lives. you allowed yourself to melt into his embrace, the warmth of his body a stark contrast to the cold metal of the necklace against your skin.

“i love you too,” you whispered, your voice barely audible through the sobs that wracked your body. the admission was a release, a catharsis of the emotions you had held back for so long. you clung to him, feeling the strength of his love envelop you, grounding you in a way you hadn’t felt in ages. but even as you surrendered to the moment, a small voice in the back of your mind whispered the harsh truth. you knew it wasn’t love, not in the way that was meant to last. it was a tempest of passion and pain, a connection born from the shared scars of your pasts and the unspoken longing that had drawn you together.

as you stood there, entwined in each other’s arms, you knew that this love, however flawed and fleeting, was all you had ever wanted. it was the reason your heart ached, the reason your soul soared, and as you buried your face in his shoulder, you made a silent promise to cherish this love for as long as it lasted, no matter how brief or bittersweet. no, it wasn't love. nevertheless, you were in love with him.

✧.*

a/n: if there's one thing i'm gonna do it's add jackson wang as a random side character...this was inspired by my favorite horror kdrama aka nevertheless

[genderlessdude92]

FORGIVENESS

PAIRING: Alastor x Wife!Reader SUMMARY: Alastor's work at the Hazbin Hotel keeps him preoccupied, leading to neglect in his relationship with Y/N. An argument later on arises, causing both to confront their feelings. Ultimately, they reconcile, promising to communicate better in the future. The story emphasizes the importance of understanding and communication in relationships. WARNINGS: Reader is a sensitive little baby (っ◞‸◟c) (sorry not sorry), Story gets angsty but there is a happy ending with fluff yay, Neglect, established relationship (as seen above), takes place in present-day hell, reader and Alastor live in a manor-type house idk i would imagine him rich or smth, don’t imagine the manor like a richie rich mansion manor just…yk. emotional turmoil, verbal conflict, depiction of emotional distress, Relationship strain, mild violence (not physical), Reference to a soul bond (which is in most of my fics bc i feel like if Alastor really married anybody they would own each other’s souls idk what i’m doing shut up). Angel says an Angel-type sentence in the bonus writing. LMK if I missed anything <\3. This fix is rushed because i got a lot of good comments on my last one and i felt confident but i don’t anymore so L.

NOTICE: please don't copy or steal or translate any of my work or you will be haunted in your dreams and i will spawn something unpleasant at your porch the next day. But...thanks for liking my work !! >.< Property of @l4zyb0n35 and @genderlessdude92

Requests are open, support is highly appreciated!

WORDS: 1.3k (with a side fic not counted)

〰ଘ(੭ˊᵕˋ)੭ ..。.:*･ﾟ♫₊ ♪ *♬‧₊enjoy!~

It was a typical morning in the manor of Alastor, the radio demon. The sun had barely broken over the horizon, hell’s birds were chirping, and the smell of coffee wafted through the halls. Alastor, as always, was in the kitchen sipping on his cup of coffee and writing down some ideas for the Hazbin Hotel. Y/N, his wife, was sitting across from him, her hair perfectly styled, just freshly taken out of curlers. But she was still in her damp robe from showering in the morning.

Alastor glanced up at her, a small smile on his face. He couldn't help but feel a sense of pride wash over him every time he looked at her. She was his wife, his partner, and his everything. They had been married for what felt like eternity, even though they had only been married since 1936. They had met in their previous life, both living in the same city, but they didn't truly fall in love until they met again in hell.

Y/N let out a small sigh from across the table, causing Alastor to look up from his notes once again.

But today, something was off between them. Well, more-so recently. He could tell that something was bothering her, her usually bright eyes filled with sadness. Without a word, he reached over and grasped her hand, giving it a gentle squeeze. She looked at him, offering a small smile in return. But Alastor could see right through it, he knew something was weighing heavy on her mind.

“Everything alright darling?” he asked, his voice laced with concern.

Y/N pondered for a moment, “…It’s nothin’, don’t needa worry, okay?” She reassured, her voice faltering a bit at the end.

Alastor sat back in his seat, his expression turning serious. “…You know i won’t let this slide, dear.” he reassured her.

Y/N nodded, the feeling of unease in the pit of both their stomachs. Alastor seemed sincere, but something in his gut told him that this was more to be a serious matter.

With a wider, more forced smile, Y/N stood up from the table, “I'm going to go get ready for the day…” she said before quickly leaving the kitchen.

Alastor watched her go, a frown appearing on his face. He hated seeing Y/N like this, but he didn't want to harp her and overwhelm her.

As the week went on, Alastor couldn't shake the feeling that he was neglecting his wife.

Charlie had been giving him countless tasks at the hotel, since Lucifer told her it was good to overwork the big guys just a little bit.

psh.

Probably because Lucifer isn’t even big.

Even when he got to work from home, they were still just ghosts to each other.

Even the dinner was cold.

“Sweetheart…” Alastor called from his seat.

She looked over to him after a moment, waiting if he would say anything else, “What’s wrong, Al?”

She silently asked.

“…The dinner tastes… different?…tonight?” Alastor tried to say with a sincere aspect. Maybe Alastor could help her with the cooking?

“…oh um…I’m sorry…”

Fuck.

“No, no- it’s fine! um…be a deer and… just microwave it, okay?” Alastor reassured with a cheery smile.

Y/N paused from working at the stove to look at him and then his plate before walking over to him and doing as he said-

quietly.

“…So…acid rain today, huh?” Alastor began to start some conversation, “-must have been a bummer.”

“…the last petunias died in the yard.” Y/N replied.

Later that evening, Alastor and Y/N were in their bedroom getting ready for bed. Y/N was brushing out her hair while Alastor was sitting at his vanity, humming a tune to himself. But his cheerful demeanor quickly changed when he looked up at Y/N's reflection in the mirror.

Her bottom was lip trembling, and she had to stop in between her brushes to take a deep breath. Alastor could feel a pang of guilt in his chest, knowing that he was most likely the cause of her sadness. He quickly stood up and walked over to her, “Darling, what's wrong?” he asked, gently placing a hand on her shoulder.

Y/N turned around to face him and that's when it happened. “Just leave me alone, Alastor. You obviously haven’t been wanting to…i- interact with me recently.” She stated, “I’m doing you a favor.”

Alastor's frustration and guilt boiled over. “What do you want from me, Y/N? I have a lot on my plate right now and your attitude is really bothering me.” He replied, his tone harsh and genuine, alongside his smile that was tight and annoyed.

“You should really act your age for once, Y/N.”

She froze.

‘Act her age?’

“…I’m sorry I can’t be perfect all the time, Alastor.” She snapped back.

Alastor was to reply but she cut him off- “I’m sorry I have flaws.” She let her tears spill. Ones she didn’t even know she was barricading

“No, no- Y/N, I didn’t mean it like that-” Alastor started, but Y/N quickly was already opening the door to their bedroom, leaving Alastor alone with his thoughts.

He sat down at her vanity, wanting to inspect what she could’ve made her react like that. An object? maybe a broken object? A letter?

But nothing could have stopped him from staring at his reflection with shame and regret.

He had never gave Y/N harmful comments like that before, and he knew, always knew that words like that could deeply hurt Y/N. He had let his emotions get the best of him,

-and now he feared he may have damaged their relationship.

But he refused to let it end like this.

He quickly got up and went to find her, searching through their shared household. When he reached the living room, he could see her curled up on the couch, her face buried in one of the throw-pillows as she sobbed softly.

Alastor's heart broke at the sight, he had never seen Y/N like this before. He sat down next to her and slowly and softly began to rub his claw on her back through the silk nightgown she was wearing.

'I'm sorry, Y/N.”, He started. He stopped rubbing her for a moment to hear or see a reaction.

Nothing.

He continued, “I didn't mean it, I was just upset- things like this don’t happen, often, you understand…my emotions just got to me.” he whispered, his voice full of regret.

Y/N looked up at him, her eyes still spilling tears, “I know you didn't mean it, Alastor. But it still hurt me…I can’t just be p-perfect all the time,”' she mumbled with a hiccup, slowly sitting up. “I’m afraid there’s a reason that you haven’t been around me an-“

Alastor hushed her, “I understand, darlings…work got the best of me i suppose…”

Alastor pulled her into his warm embrace, holding her tightly as he buried his face in her hair. “-I promise I’ll never, ever, do that again. I understand that sometimes we all can act differently depending on the atmosphere, and I just didn’t bring that to mind at first,” Alastor noted, his demeanor wavering in his voice, “I’ll never forget this conversation, Y/N…”

“I can't lose you.”

Y/N pulled back and cupped his face in her hands, her eyes locking with his. “I could never l-leave you, Al.” she whispered before pressing her lips to his in a gentle kiss.

From that day on, Alastor made an effort to be more open with Y/N, to share his troubles and concerns with her instead of bottling them up. And in return, Y/N opened up more to him, sharing her fears and worries.

Nothing could tear them apart.

Mostly because they most likely have bonded souls but you know what i mean.

⭑･ﾟﾟ･*:༅｡.｡༅:*ﾟ:*:✼✿　

BONUS !! (ㆁᴗㆁ✿)

✿✼:*ﾟ:༅｡.｡༅:*･ﾟﾟ･⭑

(450-500 words)

After the heartfelt conversation and reconnection with Alastor, Y/N decided to surprise him one day at the Hazbin Hotel with lunch. She spent the morning preparing Alastor's favorite dishes, humming to herself as she worked in the kitchen.

Once the food was ready, Y/N packed it neatly into a picnic basket and headed to the hotel.

As she entered the lobby, she was greeted by Charlie, who smiled warmly at her. "Hey, Y/N! What brings you here today?" Charlie asked, curiosity twinkling in her eyes.

Charlie and Y/N had known each other since after that big battle with the angels. Like the good housewife Y/N usually was, she offered to help heal and mend to the hotel staff’s wounds. From then on, the staff just knew her as, ‘a second mom’ of sorts.

Y/N grinned, holding up the picnic basket. "I brought lunch for Alastor. Thought I'd surprise him," she replied. Charlie's eyes lit up with excitement. "That's so sweet of you! I'm sure he'll love it. Let me take you to his office," she offered, leading the way down the bustling hallway.

When they reached Alastor's office, Charlie knocked on the door before opening it, revealing Alastor seated behind his desk, engrossed in paperwork.

"Alastor, you have a visitor!" Charlie announced with a sing-song like voice. Alastor looked up, a surprised expression crossing his face when he saw Y/N standing in the doorway, holding the picnic basket. His eyes lit up with delight, and he quickly set aside his paperwork, standing up to greet her.

"Well, well, what do we have here?" he exclaimed, stepping forward to give Y/N a hug. "A surprise lunch visit from my lovely wife. You've outdone yourself, darling." Y/N chuckled, returning his embrace. "I thought you could use a break from all that paperwork. Plus, um… I wanted to spend some time with you, if that’s okay." she replied, placing the picnic basket on his desk.

Alastor's smile widened, “Of course, dear. Anytime i’m around you is like a gift sent from the overlords.”

As he opened the basket, he was revealed to see the delicious spread Y/N had prepared. "You truly are too good to me, Y/N," he said, pulling out a sandwich and taking a bite. As they enjoyed their lunch together.

Y/N noticed Charlie just awkwardly standing there, spacing out. “Charlie, dear, do you want some?”

Charlie snapped out of her trance, “Oh- no, uh, that’s okay! I’ll leave you two to it.” He gave them a thumbs up before leaving to the hallways of the hotel.

As she walked out of his office, she was surprised to see Angel and Husk standing next to each other, watching the whole things.

“So…since husk ain’t bettin’ it…” Angel began, a mishcevious mood setting in,

“…you wanna bet how loud they’ll get?”

¸¸♬·¯·♩¸¸♪·¯·♫¸¸¸♬·¯·♩

END NOTES:

NOTE: Second fic woohoo!!! This fic, although, was a bit rushed and i was feeling really confident in the beginning because i got SO MUCH great comments and support (tysm (,,•́ω ก̀,,) in the that fic…but then i lost a tiny amount of motivation…overtime. But i couldn’t just stop writing…my OCD wouldn’t like that (♥︎ω♥︎ ) ~♪ Also when Y/N was humming in the bonus story in the kitchen…100% was humming to a song that played on the broadcast the night before i just didn’t wanna add it in…REQUESTS ARE OPEN!!! >:3

-Lynn

¸¸♬·¯·♩¸¸♪·¯·♫¸¸¸♬·¯·♩

Masterlist link

[yanderes-galore]

Oh WOW You have a lot of hazbin hotel requests! I'm excited for each one of them ^^

If you don't mind, I'll add one more! May I request some hcs for Lucifer with maid! Darling? Preferably romantic. He's a king of hell, has a mansion and his wife left him so... he'll definetely cling to some poor maid who just pitied him

Welp... You've become the unhealthy coping mechanism.

@okchijt gave me some ideas to write this and force me out of writer's block ^^

Yandere! Lucifer with Maid! Darling

Pairing: Romantic

Possible Trigger Warnings: Female Darling, Obsession, Clingy behavior, Manipulation, Possessive behavior, Unhealthy coping, Controlling behavior, Delusional behavior, Forced relationship.

Lucifer in this series always seems to be in a poor mental state.

He seems to yearn for attention and clearly just... isn't the same after Lilith left him.

You, a maid, are unfortunately left to pick up the pieces.

There's times you feel like you aren't a maid around him.

Lucifer is the King of Hell, you should be disposable to him.

However, he never treats you in such a way.

You're less a maid and more of an... emotional support companion.

Such a thing no doubt started when you saw him crying one night in his chambers.

Feeling it is your duty, you enter and sit beside him.

You let him sob and rant to you, occasionally giving encouraging words.

You didn't think much of it.

Keeping your king happy was the job of a maid.

Although... To him?

You meant everything.

You're his personal maid now, one ordered to never leave his side.

It doesn't matter where he goes.

You always come with him.

He could be meeting with the Angels, meeting with the Seven Deadly Sins, or even visiting his daughter at the Hotel.

You're always by his side.

Many don't think much of it.

Why would they question it?

It makes sense the King of Hell would have an assistant of some sort.

You're a pretty demon, always attached to his hip.

Many think you're just there to serve.

In fact, you see it that way.

However, Lucifer in his delusional mind, may see this as bonding.

Like your partners.

Pretty soon, Lucifer doesn't even like you doing your job.

He has other servants, you shouldn't get your hands too dirty anymore.

You keep trying to do your job, not used to all the attention.

Yet Lucifer pulls you back and cuts you off, saying he can take care of it.

He hates seeing you overworked and would rather want you to take care of him emotionally.

You could be cleaning, doing laundry, cooking... Typical maid stuff.

But Lucifer always offers to do it himself, or makes another servant do it.

His obsessive and clingy behavior towards you makes him swap your roles.

He wants to coddle you, He wants to take care of you and show you how much he cares.

This was obviously not what you signed up for.

You're showered in gratitude and affection no matter what you did.

Lucifer just thinks you're adorable.

He gives you gifts, vacations, fancy food and treats...

He spoils you.

You're a mere maid compared to him, but you're given all this stuff.

It's not hard to tell why he's doing this, though.

He's clearly having a hard time coping with his wife leaving him.

In you, he sees a replacement.

You're a new companion he can spoil and care for.

A pretty girl for him to coddle and love.

Many may just see you as his maid.

Yet in private, at his mansion, he barely even lets you work anymore.

He has grande dinners prepared and he sits you next to him.

He tries to feed you, often treating these little events as dinner dates.

He even tries to take you out places, again, seeing them as dates.

You could be doing something as mundane as cleaning a vase, only for Lucifer to praise you like you made peace in Hell.

He loves you, it's obvious.

You may not even love him back, but that doesn't stop him.

He's delusional, seeing you as his new wife.

This time, if he gives you all he has, maybe you won't leave.

He lost his first wife, but... not you.

Maybe you'll come around... right?

You may be indifferent now, but that must mean you need more dates.

You're forced to comply due to your job.

You see this as a job... He sees this as a relationship.

He'll even slowly get you used to ruling!

He'll take you to meetings, listen to your opinion...

You'll be a perfect ruler of Hell.

He may not be fully over Lilith...

But... You make everything easier.

You've made everything better.

Maybe... He can let go.

In his eyes, because you helped him, you're perfect together...

He's even picked out a ring... He can't wait to show you... He can't wait to make you his.

[awkward-walking-potato]

hello! i have a request for logan :)

logan has always loved (y/n). she has the same powers as wanda maximoff and left the school because she had a hard time controlling them and didn’t want to put anyone in danger. months later, when the school is under attack, charles asks for her help telepathically and she comes. logan is impressed by the way she now has full control over her mutation and he finally confesses when they’re not in danger anymore.

please & thank you!

Controlled Chaos

The Xavier Institute stood quiet under the moonlight, but the peace didn’t last long. The alarms blared through the mansion, signaling an attack. Logan’s claws unsheathed with a familiar snikt as he prepared for the inevitable battle. It had been months since you left, and every time there was a fight, his thoughts drifted to you.

You had powers like Wanda Maximoff—an ability to warp reality, move objects with a flick of your wrist, and manipulate chaos energy. But your powers were wild, uncontrollable. The fear of hurting others had driven you away, leaving Logan with an empty space in his chest that only you had filled.

Charles had tried everything to keep you there, offering help and support, but you needed time—time to find yourself, to gain control. Logan had wanted to go after you, but he respected your decision, as painful as it had been for him.

Tonight, however, something felt different. He could sense it in the way Charles’ eyes narrowed, his usual calm demeanor rattled as the enemy breached their defenses.

“Logan,” Charles said suddenly, his voice projecting into Logan’s mind. “I’ve called for help.”

Logan grunted, slicing through an attacking Sentinel with ease. “Help? From who?”

Charles didn’t answer immediately, his attention focused elsewhere. But then Logan heard it—the soft, familiar hum of energy crackling in the distance. His heart skipped a beat, an overwhelming sense of hope and dread settling in his chest.

It couldn’t be.

And then you appeared, stepping through the mansion doors with confidence radiating from you. Your presence commanded attention, the air around you humming with power. You wore a determined expression, eyes glowing faintly with the energy you now controlled with ease. Every movement was purposeful, fluid, as if you had mastered the chaos within yourself.

Logan’s breath caught in his throat as he watched you dismantle the Sentinels with a flick of your wrist, their parts crumbling like dust before they could even touch the ground. It was mesmerizing, seeing you so in control, so strong. You were everything he always knew you could be.

He barely noticed the fight around him as you worked alongside the team, your powers weaving through the battlefield with deadly precision. He had missed you, more than he’d ever let on, and now that you were here, Logan felt a surge of emotions he couldn’t push down anymore.

Finally, after what felt like hours, the battle was over. The mansion was quiet once again, the debris settling as the last of the attackers were dealt with. Logan sheathed his claws, turning to find you standing at the edge of the courtyard, catching your breath.

Without thinking, he approached you, his heart pounding in his chest. The moonlight cast a soft glow over you, and for a moment, it felt like nothing had changed between you two. Like you hadn’t left.

“You’ve… gotten stronger,” Logan muttered, his voice gruff as he stepped closer to you.

You smiled softly, wiping a bit of dirt from your face. “I’ve had a lot of time to practice.”

He nodded, his gaze lingering on you. You were still the same person he had fallen for—kind, powerful, a force of nature. But now, there was a sense of peace about you, a control that made you even more breathtaking.

“I didn’t think you’d come back,” Logan admitted, his voice quieter now. “After you left, I figured…”

You shook your head, stepping toward him. “I never wanted to leave. I just… I had to learn to control it. I didn’t want to hurt anyone.”

“You wouldn’t have,” Logan said, his voice firmer now. “You wouldn’t have hurt anyone, (Y/N).”

You looked at him, your eyes softening. “I wasn’t sure. But now… now I am.”

The silence between you stretched for a moment, the tension thick in the air. Logan wanted to say something, wanted to tell you how much he had missed you, how much it hurt when you left, how he had spent every night thinking about what could have been.

Instead, he just stood there, his jaw clenched as he struggled with the weight of his feelings. But you could sense it, could feel the emotions swirling in him just as clearly as you could see the sparks of chaos energy that still lingered around you.

“Logan…” you started softly, stepping even closer. “Why did you never tell me?”

His eyes flicked up to meet yours, confusion crossing his features. “Tell you what?”

“That you care about me,” you said, your voice barely above a whisper. “That you—”

“I thought it was obvious,” Logan cut in, his voice low and gravelly. He ran a hand through his hair, the frustration clear in his tone. “I thought I showed it, every damn day. But you left before I could—” He stopped, shaking his head. “Hell, I didn’t want to push you away.”

Your heart clenched at his words, and suddenly, everything clicked. The looks, the way he always stood just a little closer than anyone else, the way his protectiveness went beyond the usual team dynamic. He had always cared. You had just been too caught up in your own struggles to see it.

“I didn’t leave because of you, Logan,” you said gently. “I left because of me.”

“I know,” he replied quietly. “But it didn’t make it any easier.”

You took a deep breath, your hands trembling slightly as the chaos energy buzzed under your skin. “I’m here now. And I’m not going anywhere.”

Logan’s eyes softened, and for the first time in what felt like forever, he let himself believe it. Slowly, he reached out, taking your hand in his. His touch was gentle, almost hesitant, as if he wasn’t sure if he was allowed to hold onto you.

But you didn’t pull away. Instead, you squeezed his hand, a soft smile tugging at your lips.

“You’ve always had control,” Logan said quietly. “Over your powers, over everything. You just needed to see it.”

You chuckled softly, shaking your head. “I think I needed someone to remind me.”

Logan’s thumb brushed over your knuckles, his gaze locked on yours. “I’m not good with words, (Y/N). But I care about you. More than I’ve ever cared about anyone.”

Your breath hitched, the weight of his confession hitting you like a tidal wave. “Logan…”

“I should’ve said it sooner,” he muttered, looking down at your joined hands. “Should’ve told you how much you mean to me.”

You stepped closer, your free hand reaching up to gently cup his cheek. “I think I already knew.”

Logan’s eyes met yours again, and for the first time in months, the tension between you dissolved. Slowly, carefully, he leaned in, his lips brushing against yours in a kiss that was both soft and full of unspoken promises.

When you finally pulled away, Logan rested his forehead against yours, his breath warm against your skin.

“I love you,” he murmured, the words falling from his lips like a secret he had been holding onto for far too long.

Your heart swelled, and with a soft smile, you whispered back, “I love you too, Logan.”

And for the first time in a long time, everything felt right.

[urdreamydoodles]

hi! It's my first time making a request for the X-men fandom I've been reading some of your headcanons and I have like them a lot Could you make some X-men HCs with their non-mutant partner (the reader) getting kidnapped by an anti-mutant organization? (for all of the characters?) a mix of both angst and fluff

X-Men x Non-Mutant!Reader

You get kidnapped by an anti-mutant organization

Characters: Logan Howlett, Remy LeBeau, Kurt Wagner, Erik Lehnsherr, Scott Summers, Jean Grey, Wade Wilson, Rogue & Wanda Maximoff

Logan Howlett aka. Wolverine

- When Logan finds out you’ve been kidnapped by an anti-mutant organization, he goes into an immediate rage. His animal instincts take over as he tracks down the people responsible. There's nothing in the world he wouldn’t do to get you back safely, and the X-Men know better than to stand in his way when he’s like this.

- Every second you’re gone eats at him. He can’t sleep or even think straight, pushing himself to the limit. He keeps replaying moments with you in his mind, from the way you always reach for his hand in public to the laughter you share at quiet dinners. It’s a constant reminder of how much he stands to lose.

- When he finally finds where you’re being held, Logan’s unrelenting. He tears through guards and security, claws flashing, with only one thing on his mind: getting to you. No matter the odds, he’s unstoppable, determined to leave a trail of destruction in his wake until he has you safe in his arms again.

- The moment he sees you, injured but alive, he’s by your side instantly, gently pulling you close, despite the blood and rage coursing through him. Logan’s touch is careful, almost tender, as if afraid of hurting you further. For a moment, he lets himself feel relieved, breathing you in to remind himself you’re real and alive.

- In the aftermath, Logan can’t leave your side. He stays close, his hand always on you in some way, whether he’s holding yours or resting a protective arm around your shoulders. His eyes are intense, watching over you with a fierce protectiveness that only eases slightly as he feels you start to recover.

- Once you’re safe and back at the mansion, Logan’s softer side starts to show through. He cooks you meals, often in the middle of the night when you can’t sleep, his silent way of caring for you. There’s a gentleness to him that surprises even him, and he realizes just how deeply he cares about you.

- Logan blames himself, though he doesn’t say it out loud. He’s never been good at keeping the people he loves safe, and he worries about putting you in danger just by being with you. But when you reach for his hand and tell him you wouldn’t have it any other way, he can’t help but hold on tightly, grateful to have you in his life.

Remy LeBeau aka. Gambit

- Remy’s heart practically stops when he finds out you’ve been taken. His mind races, and for a moment, he struggles to keep his calm, charming façade. The usually smooth-talking Gambit is left speechless, but his eyes harden with determination. He knows he’ll stop at nothing to bring you back.

- Throughout the mission, Remy is uncharacteristically quiet, his playful attitude replaced with a laser focus. His mind is entirely on you, and he blames himself for not protecting you better. In his heart, he’s already planning all the ways he’ll make it up to you once you’re safe.

- When he finally reaches you, his relief is palpable. He immediately reaches for you, running his hands over you to check for injuries, whispering words of comfort and reassurance. His voice shakes slightly as he promises he’ll get you out of there, his usually confident tone softened by the intensity of his emotions.

- Remy is incredibly gentle as he helps you back, supporting you every step of the way. He keeps glancing over at you, his eyes full of worry and guilt. He keeps telling you he’s sorry, though you reassure him that none of this is his fault. But Remy, ever the charmer, makes it his mission to make up for this, showering you with affection at every turn.

- Once back home, Remy dotes on you constantly. He brings you your favorite foods, even sneaking into the kitchen late at night to make you Cajun dishes his family taught him, hoping the taste will bring you comfort. His touches are gentle, hands lingering on you as if grounding himself through the feel of your skin.

- Remy won’t leave your side, and he’ll often stay up all night, making sure you’re okay. He’s vigilant, watching over you with a protective gaze. He even pulls out his deck of cards, showing off little magic tricks to make you smile, doing anything he can to help you forget the ordeal.

- The whole experience leaves Remy feeling even more attached to you. He confesses that you mean more to him than he can put into words, his usual bravado softened. He holds you close, his forehead resting against yours as he murmurs how grateful he is to have you back, promising to never let anyone take you from him again.

Kurt Wagner aka. Nightcrawler

- Kurt’s heart sinks when he hears the news. Fear isn’t something he’s accustomed to feeling, but the thought of you in danger fills him with a dread he can’t shake. He clings to his faith, praying silently as he prepares to go to whatever lengths necessary to bring you back safely.

- As he tracks down your location, Kurt can’t help but feel guilty. He worries that by being with him, he’s put you in harm’s way. But with every prayer he whispers, he also promises to do whatever it takes to get you back, even if it means facing his deepest fears.

- When he finally sees you, his relief is overwhelming. In an instant, he’s teleporting to your side, wrapping his arms around you tightly. Kurt’s hands shake slightly as he holds you, his usually calm demeanor slipping as he whispers reassurances, his accent thick with emotion as he promises to take you away from this place.

- Kurt is incredibly gentle as he helps you, teleporting you away in small increments to avoid straining himself too much. Each time he holds you close, he’s filled with gratitude that you’re still alive. He kisses your forehead softly, holding you as if you’re the most precious thing in the world.

- Once you’re back at the mansion, Kurt doesn’t stray far from your side. He stays up with you at night, sitting by your bedside and holding your hand, his thumb brushing softly over your knuckles as he quietly hums soothing lullabies, hoping to comfort you as you rest.

- Kurt is more affectionate than usual, often hugging you tightly, as if afraid you might disappear again. He’ll sit with you in the quiet of the mansion chapel, where he finds peace, hoping that his faith might offer you some comfort as well. He whispers promises to keep you safe, speaking softly into the stillness.

- This ordeal deepens Kurt’s love for you, and he makes it clear how much you mean to him. He’ll often cup your face in his hands, looking into your eyes with a gaze full of warmth and adoration. He thanks you for your bravery and your resilience, assuring you that he’ll always be there to protect you, no matter the cost.

Scott Summers aka. Cyclops

- When Scott learns that you, his non-mutant partner, have been kidnapped by an anti-mutant organization, it’s like the ground disappears beneath him. The composed leader the X-Men look up to feels his own world shattering. He struggles to focus, feeling a heavy weight of guilt, wondering if your association with him made you a target.

- From the moment he’s aware of your capture, Scott dedicates himself to getting you back. He spends hours researching the organization, analyzing their tactics, and coordinating with the team. Every plan he makes is meticulous, fueled by his desperation to have you back in his arms. His love for you drives him, pushing aside any other mission or priority.

- When he finally infiltrates the compound where you’re being held, Scott is relentless. His normally strategic, controlled demeanor is edged with raw emotion as he navigates through, using his optic blasts without hesitation. As he gets closer, he can feel his restraint slipping, each blast growing stronger, propelled by his anger and fear.

- The moment he sees you, bruised but alive, Scott feels a rush of relief mixed with overwhelming guilt. He gathers you into his arms, holding you so tightly, afraid to let go. His voice cracks slightly as he apologizes, promising over and over that he’ll make sure you’re safe from now on, his hand never leaving yours as he leads you out.

- Back at the mansion, Scott becomes the ultimate caregiver, doing everything in his power to help you recover. He stays close, bringing you water, your favorite snacks, and even some books he thinks might distract you. Scott finds comfort in taking care of you; it’s his way of showing how much he loves you, though he’s hesitant to say it outright.

- Scott can’t shake the guilt, though, and you notice him working even longer hours, studying tactics to prevent anything like this from happening again. He’s distant, and you have to remind him that none of this was his fault. He eventually opens up, admitting his fears of failing to protect you, and you reassure him, letting him know that you feel safe with him.

- Despite the angst, Scott finds a deeper appreciation for your presence. He tells you more frequently now how much you mean to him, his normally composed demeanor softening every time he’s with you. There’s a tenderness in the way he reaches for your hand or lingers in a kiss, grateful every day that you’re still here with him.

Erik Lehnsherr aka. Magneto

- When Erik discovers you’ve been captured by an anti-mutant organization, he feels a rage he hasn’t known in years. His anger is ferocious, laced with an icy resolve. To him, this is personal; he’s already seen the damage that prejudice can cause, and now it’s directly affected someone he loves.

- Determined to bring you back, Erik moves swiftly and decisively. He doesn’t hesitate to use every resource at his disposal, mobilizing his network and even enlisting some of the more ruthless members of the Brotherhood. He’s willing to cross any line to ensure your safety, and nothing will stand in his way.

- When Erik finally reaches the facility where you’re being held, he’s a force of nature. The metal in the walls bends and twists at his command, his powers fueled by an unrelenting determination. His rage is terrifying, and even the guards tremble as he storms through, focused entirely on finding you.

- When he sees you, injured but alive, Erik’s hardened expression softens in an instant. He holds you carefully, as though you’re the most precious thing in the world. In that moment, his fury fades, replaced by relief and a fierce protectiveness. He gently cups your face, promising that you’ll never be put in harm’s way again.

- Erik doesn’t let you out of his sight afterward. Back at his base, he’s uncharacteristically attentive, bringing you blankets and encouraging you to rest. He’s not one for excessive words, but his actions speak volumes, and you feel his care in the way he tends to you, his usually steely demeanor softened.

- As the days go by, Erik’s protective nature only grows stronger. He becomes even more vigilant, determined to prevent anything like this from happening again. He checks in with you frequently, offering you quiet moments together where he lets his guard down, allowing you to see the softer side he shows to few.

- This ordeal brings Erik closer to you than ever before. He openly admits his love for you, something he doesn’t take lightly. When he holds you, there’s a sense of finality, as though he’s decided that you’re his, and he’ll do anything to protect you. There’s a renewed tenderness in his gaze, and his touch lingers a little longer, a reminder of just how much you mean to him.

Jean Grey aka. Marvel Girl / Phoenix

- When Jean learns that you’ve been kidnapped, she’s shaken to her core. Despite her powers, she feels helpless, unable to sense you through the mental blocks the anti-mutant group has put up. Her fear and frustration build, and she can’t help but blame herself, wondering if she could’ve somehow prevented this.

- From the moment she hears of your capture, Jean is relentless in her efforts to find you. She spends hours meditating, trying to extend her telepathic reach, even risking pushing herself to her limits. Her determination is unwavering; you’re her world, and she’s not going to let anyone take you from her.

- When Jean finally breaks through the barriers shielding you, she immediately teleports to the location with the team, her powers radiating a barely contained fury. She moves through the building with a fierce grace, using her telekinesis to shield and protect while dismantling any threat in her way.

- The moment she reaches you, she rushes to your side, a look of pure relief on her face. She cups your cheeks, her hands trembling slightly as she checks you over, her eyes brimming with tears. In that instant, Jean’s fierce façade slips, replaced by an overwhelming tenderness as she pulls you into a tight embrace, whispering how grateful she is to have you back.

- Back at the mansion, Jean takes care of you with a level of attentiveness that leaves no room for protest. She insists on making sure you’re comfortable, her gentle voice and calming presence reassuring you that you’re safe now. She’s almost overly protective, always close by, as if afraid you might disappear again.

- Jean opens up to you about her fears, admitting how deeply the experience affected her. She confesses that she’d been terrified of losing you, and her vulnerability brings the two of you closer than ever. She holds your hand often, her telepathic touch conveying the depths of her love for you, making sure you feel her presence even when words aren’t enough.

- In the days that follow, Jean’s love for you becomes even more evident. She’s more affectionate, often resting her head on your shoulder or pulling you close in quiet moments. Her telepathy allows her to sense even the smallest flicker of discomfort or fear, and she’s there to soothe you instantly, determined to protect you and keep you safe, no matter what.

Wade Wilson aka. Deadpool

- When Wade finds out you’ve been kidnapped by an anti-mutant organization, his usual joking manner disappears in an instant. A new side of Wade emerges—cold, calculating, and singularly focused. He’s furious at the idea of anyone hurting you, and his rage is far more intense than even he expected.

- Wade wastes no time in tracking down every possible lead. He calls in favors, shakes down every contact he has, and leaves no stone unturned. His sarcastic quips turn into harsh threats, and he’s fully prepared to leave a trail of destruction to get to you. Even his friends are wary of him in this state, but Wade doesn’t care. All he cares about is bringing you back safely.

- When he finally finds the facility where you’re held, Wade becomes unstoppable. Guns, swords, explosives—he uses everything he’s got, tearing through the compound with deadly efficiency. His mind is filled with thoughts of you, his adrenaline heightened by worry and anger. This time, he’s not holding back.

- The moment Wade reaches you, his facade cracks. He rushes to your side, cradling you in his arms, his heart racing as he checks you over for injuries. You can tell he’s trying to joke to ease the tension, but his voice shakes slightly. He gently brushes a strand of hair from your face, muttering something about how you “better not leave him again” because he’d miss you too much.

- Back at home, Wade becomes surprisingly tender, even clingy. He makes it his mission to cheer you up and get you to laugh, pulling out every ridiculous antic he can think of. He’ll make you pancakes with your initials in chocolate chips, bring you random stuffed animals, and tell you exaggerated stories just to see you smile.

- Wade is incredibly attentive and protective now, always checking in on you and staying close by. He even starts sleeping next to you more often, “just in case,” though he tries to play it off with his usual sarcasm. You know he’s shaken up by the ordeal, and you catch him watching you with a rare, serious intensity when he thinks you’re not looking.

- The experience strengthens Wade’s love for you, and he becomes more open about his feelings. He might joke and tease, but his words carry a deeper meaning now. He’ll hold your hand, bring you flowers with a smirk, and even tell you how much you mean to him in quiet moments, all while hoping you’ll never have to go through something like that again.

Anna Marie aka. Rogue

- When Rogue learns that you, her non-mutant partner, have been captured by an anti-mutant organization, her heart drops. The normally confident, spirited Rogue is shaken, feeling an overwhelming sense of fear and helplessness. She’s ready to fight, but there’s a part of her that’s terrified at the thought of losing you.

- Rogue wastes no time rallying the team. She pushes herself to her limits, determined to rescue you no matter what it takes. Her usually warm smile disappears, replaced by a fierce determination. Every punch, every fight is fueled by her love for you and her desire to bring you home.

- The moment Rogue finds you, she rushes to your side, her gloved hands reaching out gently. She desperately wants to hold you but hesitates, afraid of hurting you with her powers. Instead, she brushes her fingers lightly against yours, whispering that she’s there for you, relief flooding her voice.

- Once you’re safe back home, Rogue becomes incredibly caring and protective. She’s constantly checking in, making sure you have everything you need. She hates the thought of you ever feeling vulnerable again and becomes fiercely protective, standing by your side whenever she can.

- She can’t help but feel guilty, wondering if your association with her put you in harm’s way. You have to remind her that none of this was her fault, reassuring her with soft words and gentle touches. She’ll rest her head on your shoulder, finding comfort in your presence as you both begin to heal.

- Rogue is extra affectionate now, even though she has to be careful about touching you. She finds little ways to show her love, like slipping a note into your pocket, baking your favorite treats, or leaving small gifts for you to find. Every gesture is her way of reminding you how much she cares, even if she can’t express it physically as much as she’d like.

- The experience deepens Rogue’s love and appreciation for you, and she opens up in a way she hasn’t before. She’ll share stories, her fears, and her dreams, letting you into her heart like never before. You can see the warmth in her eyes whenever she looks at you, her love for you more visible and cherished than ever.

Wanda Maximoff aka. The Scarlet Witch

- When Wanda finds out you’ve been taken by an anti-mutant organization, her initial shock quickly turns to fury. She’s not just upset—she’s ready to unleash every ounce of her power to find you. The fear of losing you makes her powers flare, and she’s determined to get you back, no matter the cost.

- Wanda wastes no time, delving into every magical and practical means she can to locate you. She consults with anyone who might have information, even bending reality itself to catch a glimpse of where you are. Her determination is fierce, and she’s willing to go to any length to save you.

- When Wanda finally locates you, her heart races with relief and worry. She teleports into the facility, her powers swirling around her as she dispatches guards with ease. She’s entirely focused on you, a wave of protective magic enveloping you the second she finds you. She pulls you close, whispering words of comfort, her voice gentle but filled with emotion.

- Back home, Wanda is incredibly attentive, constantly watching over you to make sure you’re safe. She’s softer, quieter, and her worry is clear in the way she keeps checking in. She brews you herbal teas, makes sure you’re comfortable, and fills the space with calming spells to help ease any lingering anxiety.

- Wanda can’t help but feel a pang of guilt, wondering if her powers or status as an Avenger put you at risk. She opens up to you about these feelings, letting you know how deeply she cares and how much she blames herself. You reassure her, letting her know that none of this was her fault and that you feel safe with her.

- She becomes more open about her feelings, often sharing her thoughts, fears, and dreams with you in a way she hasn’t before. Wanda shows her love through little gestures—leaving enchanted flowers by your bedside, lighting up rooms with soft, warm lights, and casting protective wards around you. Her presence becomes a comforting constant, reminding you of how much you mean to her.

- The experience brings you closer, and Wanda becomes even more affectionate, lingering in hugs and holding your hand whenever she can. Her love for you shines brightly, her protective side now stronger than ever. She cherishes every moment with you, thankful that she still has you by her side and determined to protect you at all costs.